Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
SUMMARY - Having met as children and reuniting once you've grown into a woman, Aerion's previous suspicion of you grows into the softest spot imaginable.
CONTAINS - pure fluff, reader is extremely kind, aerion is only kind to reader, classic sunshine x grumpy
A/N - i personally couldn't stop giggling while writing the "pastry" scene. Ughh i need him
The blazing sun over Summerhall was unforgiving, but it did nothing to melt the sour disposition of Prince Aerion.
At barely ten name days old, the boy was already terror embodied. He sat on a smooth rock by the edge of the river, a fishing rod held tight in his small, tense hands.
His eyes glared at the water as if he could command the fish to bite by sheer noble decree.
âThey wonât bite if you keep scowling at them,â a bright voice chimed from behind him.
Aerion stiffened, his jaw tightening. He turned his head sharply, expecting a person sent by his father to drag him back to his lessons.
Instead, he saw you.
You were the daughter of Maekarâs most trusted ally, having arrived only an hour ago.
While the adults spoke of their business, you had wandered out into the sun, your heavy skirts already trailing in the damp grass.
You looked entirely out of place among the solemn guards, a little burst of warmth against the grey stones of summerhall.
âGo away,â Aerion snapped, turning back to the water, âYouâll frighten them.â
âYouâre the one frightening them,â you retorted easily, completely unbothered by the venom in his tone.
You marched right up to his rock, your slippers squelching in the mud, and plopped down beside him without asking. âMy father says that fishes can sense when someone is angry. They donât like the energy.â
âYour father is a fool, and so are you,â he hissed, expecting you to cry or perhaps run back to the castle.
But you didnât seem bothered as you tilted your head, watching the bobber dance on the ripples. âYouâre doing it wrong anyway. The bait is too high.â
Aerion opened his mouth to deliver a cutting remarkâsomething about how a dragon did not take lessons from a silly girlâbut before the words could leave his lips, your smaller, warmer hands brushed against his.
You reached out, bypassing his defensive posture, and gently adjusted his grip on the handle, lowering the tip of the rod so the bait sank properly into the water.
The prince froze. No one touched him without permission. No one dared.
Yet, as the silence stretched between you, the bobber suddenly dipped aggressively. A heavy tug yanked the line down, nearly pulling the rod from his hands.
âSee!â you gasped, your face lighting up with a blinding grin. âPull, Aerion! Pull!â
Forgetting his pride, Aerion yanked the rod back with all his boyhood strength. A massive trout broke the surface, thrashing wildly and splashing mud and lakewater directly across his pristine tunic, and right into your face.
Aerion braced himself for the screaming. Noble girls and boys always screamed when they got dirty.
But then a bright laughter echoed across the banks. âLook at the size of it! We caught it!â
Aerion looked from the wiggling fish to your mud splattered face. His lips twitched, fighting a smile before he forced his features back into a proud mask.
âI caught it,â he corrected, though his voice lacked any real bite. âYou merely watched.â
âWe caught it,â you insisted, bending down to take a closer look at the trout.
Your fatherâs visit ended shortly after, and the brief, strange kinship evaporated into memory as the years pulled you both down separate paths.
Years slipped by like water through fingers, and when you finally returned to court as a young woman, the boy by the lake had become a man feared by the entire realm.
Aerion was breathtakingly beautiful, and notoriously cruel. He walked through court with a sharp tongue and a sharper temper, but that did not faze you.
From afar, Aerion watched you navigate the treacherous nature of court. You were a vision of light, offering warm smiles to the guards, listening patiently to the older women, and showing unfaltering kindness to everyone you crossed.
To him, it was grating. All noble ladies were trained to be sweet, performing acts of grace to secure a good match or win the favour of higher lords.
He waited for you to finally lose your cool.
But the day never came. No, the reality of your kindness crashed directly into him one afternoon near the small council chamber.
You were walking down the corridor with a butterfly that had landed on your arm when the doors of the chamber burst open.
A flurry of lords tumbled out into the hall, fleeing in terror. Among them was the master of coin, frantically wiping dark ink from his doublet with his bleeding hands, his face pale as death.
âSeven hells,â one of the other lords whispered hoarsely, scurrying past you. âThe prince has lost his mind entirely!â
You stopped, watching the chaotic retreat. Instead of turning back like any sensible person would, you set the butterfly on a nearby branch and stepped through the heavy doors.
An iron candelabra laid overturned on the floor, dark wax spilling across the polished wood, and an inkwell had been shattered against the wall.
Aerion stood by the high window, his back to you. His shoulders were incredibly tense, and his chest was rising and falling with heavy, angry breaths.
âI thought I made it clear,â Aerion growled without turning, âThe next soul to disturb me will lose their tongue.â
âThen it is a good thing I am capable of writing. I do not need my tongue.â you responded lightly, closing the heavy door behind you.
Aerion went still. He turned slowly, his stormy eyes dark with lingering rage. When his gaze landed on you, he let out a harsh, bitter scoff.
âCome to play the saint for me too?â he sneered, maintaining his distance. âSave your sweet smiles for the lords in the hall. I have no patience for your endless charity.â
You took a few measured steps into the room, keeping a respectful distance yourself.
âI don't think they donât understand how stressful it can be,â you said softly, ignoring his cruel words. âthey whisper and push, expecting you to sit quietly while they try to manage your familyâs rights. It makes sense that youâd lose your patience when they refuse to listen.â
He stared at you from across the room, his mind struggling to process what he was hearing. He had expected an admonishment, or at the very least, fear.
âThey are parasites,â Aerion muttered, his posture unlocking just a fraction. âThey look at me as if I am mad because I refuse to let them dictate my bloodlineâs terms.â
âI can see that,â you replied gently, giving a small smile. âThey may be stressed as well, but no one should have to bend to their whim.â
The room went silent before you spoke again.
âWhenever the court gets too loud for me, I find that walking around the gardens helps. The fresh air is always calming.. maybe it would help you too. Itâs quiet out there.â
The fire in his eyes flickered, clearly caught off guard by the suggestion. He stared at your face, the lines of his memory remembering the specific curve of your smile.
A breathless laugh escaped him.
âThe gardens?â Aerion repeated, his voice dropping the edge it possessed just moments ago.
He took a step forward, assessing your form. âYou havenât changed at all, have you? Years ago at Summerhall, you told me the fish wouldnât bite because of my âanger.â Now youâre trying to herd me into the bushes to calm down.â
Your eyes widened slightly in surprise, a soft laugh bubbling up. âYou remember that?â
âI remember a girl pushing my hands around and getting me covered in mud,â he murmured.
He then let out a soft click of his tongue, turning to look at the doorway. âFine. We will walk the gardens. But only because your previous method somehow worked.â
âOf course,â you smiled.
As the weeks progressed, a unique friendship blossomed between you.
Aerion still remained difficult as ever to the rest of the world, but your presence seemed to simmer that down.
The shift did not go unnoticed by the ladies of the court, leading to an afternoon that they wouldnât stop gossiping about for days.
You were walking through the outer courtyard with a small retinue of noble ladies, the daughters of prominent lords from the Reach. They were talking endlessly, giggling as they spoke of whatever irrelevant topics crossed their minds.
âYou must be careful, my dear,â one of the ladies said, leaning in closer to you. âPrince Aerion may be amused by your novelty but once he grows bored of playing with his new toy, you will be left with nothing but yourself.â
âHe is a prince of the blood,â another lady chimed in, her voice tight. âThey take what pleases them for a moment and cast it aside. Do not mistake a tyrantâs passing curiosity for actual regard.â
âAerion simply values sincerity,â you replied, offering an unbothered smile. âThere is no game being played.â
âYou are far too gullibleââ the former lady was cut when Aerion walked out from the room beside.
The ladies instantly adjusted their posture, immediately dropping to curtsies as he approached, each of them desperately hoping to catch the princeâs favour despite their previous warnings to you.
Aerion ignored them, his eyes locking firmly onto you.
Without a word of greeting, and completely disregarding decorum, he walked into the center of the group and stepped right into your space, his frame towering over you.
âYouâre late,â his voice was lowâmeant strictly for you, though it carried across the hall.
âLate for what, my Prince?â you asked, tilting your head up to meet his gaze with your beaming expression.
âI am going to the cliffs, and you are coming with me,â he stated flatly.
Behind you, a collective intake of breath echoed from the ladies. Here he was, actively seeking you out, his attention consuming you and utterly shattering their spiteful claims that you were just a passing game.
You looked back at the girls, giving one last smile before parting from them. âVery well, my Prince, if you insist.â
âI do,â Aerion tilted his head, turning on his heel to fall into step right beside you, his side brushing against yours as he guided you out of the yard.
That would not be the first or last time the court would witness the two of you separating from the rest of the world.
During one evening, after failing in your search for Aerion through the whole castle, you found him alone in the secluded parts of the library.
He was sitting alone, staring dead at a massive volume of ancient Valyrian history.
âI am not in the mood for company,â he hissed out, âleave.â
Your eyebrows furrowed in worry before approaching and setting down a small plate of pastries on the corner of the table. You pulled out the empty chair beside him and sat down despite his request.
Reaching over the plate, you picked up a small pastry and held it right in front of his face, completely disregarding his brooding glare.
âEat,â you insisted gently as Aerion still refused to acknowledge you. âYou always go for these specific ones. I know you like them.â
His fingers that had been gripping the edge of the book twitched, and he finally turned his head to look at you.
The weight on his shoulders gradually disappeared as he looked at the pastry, then up at your fond expression.
Aerion didnât move to take it from your hand. Keeping his intense gaze locked firmly onto yours, he leaned slightly forward.
Then, totally unprompted, he took a bite right out of the pastry while it was still held between your fingers.
A tiny giggle slipped past your lips, a bright warmth blooming all the way to the tips of your ears at the sheer intimacy of it.
You tried to bite your lip to hide your surprise, but your shoulders shook with quiet amusement as you looked into his smug face.
Aerion chewed slowly, the corners of his lips twitching at your giddy reaction.
âYou are ridiculous,â he murmured as he swallowed.
âMaybe,â you agreed, your heart fluttering as you set the remaining half down onto the plate. âBut it worked. You feel better already, donât you?â
Aerion stared at you for a moment, drinking in your presence. He did feel betterâthe tight, suffocating knot in his chest had already unraveled. But it was certainly not because of the pastry.
Slowly, he hesitantly reached out across the small space between your chairs. With one deliberate movement, he dragged your chair until it hit his.
Then, his hand moved to flip over on the table with his palm facing up, his fingers sprawling open in a silent, stubborn invitation.
You, on the other hand, did not hesitate. You slid your hand into his palm, your fingers easily weaving through his.
Aerion squeezed your hand, his rings pressing firmly against your skin, though his touch was surprisingly careful.
However, the true demonstration of expanse that you two had built played out before the entire court during a grand feast, where Aerionâs attempt to maintain his reputation crumbled.
The feast was deafeningly loud.
You were seated next to Aerion by Prince Maekar.
Aerion had spent the first half of the feast interacting with other lords while you conversed with other ladies.
He was glaring at a group of lesser lords when he noticed your sudden silence. Just then, some of the lords he had been talking to earlier called out to him and he tried to force his eyes back on them.
Aerion was aware that you two were the topic of conversation as of late. He couldnât let the people of court think he had gone soft. At least that was what his pride told him.
But the sight of your fragile form pulled at him like a physical anchor, shattering his resolve. His demeanor instantly changed.
He turned fully in his seat toward you, his cold stare evaporating.
âYouâre pale,â Aerion murmured, voice stripped away of anything harsh. âWhat is it?â
âJust⌠a headache, Aerion,â you whispered softly, giving him a tired smile. âThe noise is particularly loud tonight.â
Aerion didnât waste a second as he gently used his hand to cradle the back of your head.
His fingers began combing through the loose parts of your hair, his thumb tracing circles down your temple to ease the pressure.
The chatter around the surrounding tables died down, dozens of eyes tracking his movements, yet no one dared to disrupt. They watched as Aerion paid no mind to everything else the moment you showed discomfort.
You leaned into his touch, a smile returning to your face. âAerion⌠everyone is watching.â
Aerion let out a defeated sigh as he grinned. âLet them stare,â he concluded, his fingers tucking in a strand of hair behind your ear. âYouâve broken me anyway.â
Shifting his broad shoulders, he blocked the rest of the room from view, shielding you from prying eyes.
âYou are tired,â he paused, âif anyone breathes a word about that, I will have their heads.â
âYou canât murder the entire court,â you teased, lifting your head up for a moment.
A faint smile broke across his face. âWatch me,â he repeated, guiding your head to rest on his shoulder. âNow hold still and let me fix it.â
warnings. dark themes, arranged marriage, fluff, aerion is a warning himself, gentle!reader, aerion's only soft with her, obsessive behaviour, ooc aerion.
gifs cr : @ lady-arryn; @ s_attayee
ËËË He says he doesn't love you, but he never leaves your side at the wedding.
You still remember your motherâs one wish before the mysterious fever had claimed her life â the same words she had been telling you since you were a child.
"Let love always be your choice, darling. Do not repeat my fate."
She never spoke in long speeches, yet you knew. Your mother was too wise a woman â she never put things plainly. There was no need for it; you've always been a clever girl.
Never marry a lord out of duty. It will eat you alive, until nothing of you remains.
And here you were, from head to toe in your wedding attire, dressed entirely in red â the colour of his house.
At least you didn't break the promise you had given to your mother, did you? He is everything but a lord.
Your husband. The one you were meant for.
A cruel prince who has gone mad â that's what people say about him. A monster who takes pleasure in hurting others.
Aerion Targaryen.
A dragon in human form â his heart is too cold to be tamed, too hot to be approached.
Yet your father didn't care enough to do something about it.
After all, you were truly your mother's daughter.
Turning your head slightly, you studied his profile: pale silver hair that he had run his fingers through countless times, a tense jawline and eyes filled with nothing but irritation.
You couldn't blame him, honestly. The air was thick with the smell of wine, meat, and sweat. Men, treating your wedding feast as just another excuse to get drunk, glance at you with an interest that bordered on the obscene.
"Dragons don't need love," he had said when you first came here. "Don't bother trying. It will make you look pathetic."
But he was there, sitting beside you, even though most of the wedding has already passed, leaving only the drunkards behind. You had expected him to leave as soon as his father had returned to his chambers, but he hadn't.
Instead, Aerion's eyes stayed fixed on someone else.
"I'm going to rip that scum's eyes out right here."
Frowning at his sudden threat, you followed his gaze and noticed an older man with a shaggy beard staring at your cleavage.
Oh.
You let out a soft laugh. "He's not the first."
"He will be the last."
ËËË He says he doesn't love you, but he was mindful of your pleasure on your wedding night.
Aerion's footsteps were loud in your quiet chambers as he slowly entered, still wearing his finery. It seemed you were the only one who needed such preparation.
The wedding night. To consummate the marriage, to fulfill the very reason you had been sent here: into the dragonâs grasp.
You recalled all your auntâs stories about such nights of pain and impassive husbands. Your heart skipped a beat at the realization that your fate was no different from your mother's â perhaps even worse.
Your father was an honest man. He never loved your mother, nor did he seek to pretend â not for you, and certainly not for his wife.
He wasn't cruel. He never laid a hand on you, never spoke harshly, never punished you for the kind of whims children are prone to. Not once did he force your mother to bear one child after another to secure an heir.
And maybe that was the problem: he felt nothing at all.
Aerion noticed your mood shift â of course he did. He notices everything, you thought. He had taken you to the garden when you could no longer endure your familyâs expectations, and after a silent walk, you parted ways to prepare for what was to come that night.
The longer the servants prepared you, the more you felt their sticky, pity-laden gazes. Words never left their lips, but there was no need: you knew exactly what they meant.
âA cruel fate for one so young.â
âYouâve done nothing to deserve this, my princess.â
"May the Gods have mercy upon you."
You smiled softly in response. There were fates far worse than yours.
Lost in thought, you didn't even notice when Aerion came close enough for you to feel his presence. He ran his hand through your hair, slowly combing it with his fingers.
Gently, almost tenderly.
"They're softer than I imagined," he murmured, as if mesmerised.
You froze, his touch somehow soothing you, then slightly leaned towards him, unsure of what to expect.
You slowly turned around to look at him and felt your breath hitch in your throat. His gaze was already roaming over your face, as if he wanted to remember every detail.
He wrapped his hands around your waist, pulling you closer until you shared one breath. "You are the dragon's wife now," he said, his eyes never leaving yours. "And I'm not interested in hurting what's mine."
Then his lips crashed onto yours with such force youâd have fallen if he werenât holding you so tightly.
There was nothing gentle about it, nothing subtle. He made no attempt to play the part of a good husband. Aerion kissed you like a man certain of what was his. Hungrily, he pulled you in, while you responded at your own pace. You kissed him slowly, as though you had all the time in the world.
He broke the kiss and let his lips wander along the line of your jaw to your neck, lightly grazing your skin with his teeth.
"Aerion," you whispered his name, and he let out a sound that was almost a growl. His teeth sank above your collarbone, his tongue leaving a mark that would remain as proof of your night.
A part of you wondered if heâd allow you to do the same.
You kept your thoughts to yourself. One day, maybe.
A little moan slipped from your lips, making him lift you so effortlessly â as if you had always belonged in his arms â as he guided you towards the bed. You gasped, wrapping your legs around him as he claimed your mouth once more.
"Perhaps this time," you thought, "your aunt was wrong."
ËËË He says he doesn't love you, but he won't let you sleep apart from him.
"Egg isn't feeling well, and I need to be there for him." You were supposed to return to Aegonâs chambers to read him a bedtime story about knights. Yet here you were â Gods knew for how long â in your chambers, arguing with your husband about... about what, actually?
"If he is not feeling well, he can call a fucking maid who'll read him those stupid stories. And you certainly don't need to waste your night on him."
"I canât bear the thought of him waking up in the middle of the night, Aerion," you stepped closer to him. "Terrified that no one is there."
You stopped in front of him and tried to meet his eyes, but he stared somewhere far off, his jaw tight. You did what youâd learned over the last month, what you knew would soothe him. You leaned against him, laying your head on his chest; his heartbeat is quick under your ear. His hands almost automatically â instinctively â wrapped around your waist and squeezed you lightly.
"He's our brother, our little treasure," your voice is soft â as always â you never raised your voice.
That made him snort. "And I'm your husband."
You blinked.
Then pulled back enough to face him and finally understood what the problem was.
How could you have missed that?
Since that night of the wedding, youâd always slept together. He never let you go to your own chambers.
Your hips burn with a sweet pain; you feel every mark he left on your body, every grip that will surely turn into bruises. You are exhausted; your husband is lying on top of you, his nose tracing your neck. The skin-to-skin contact feels so intimate, itâs almost laughable considering what just happened.
You know, however, that comfort like this is only temporary and you canât let yourself get used to it. You try to get up, the pain in your hips makes it impossible to think clearly, but thatâs a worry for another day.
"Where are you going?" his voice is hoarse, heavy with pleasure and something else you canât quite recognize yet.
You tilt your head slightly. "To my own bed."
He fixes you with a look that leaves no room for argument. The decision has already been made, and all you can do is accept it.
âYou will sleep here.â He pulls you back against him, his arm wrapping around your waist in a possessive hold, your back resting against his chest.
You can't help but smile. He wants you to sleep beside him. Together.
He buries his nose in your hair, deeply breathing in the scent of lavender â the soap used by the servants to wash the princess's hair. His hand rests on your stomach in possessive grip, as if protecting what has yet to exist.
"I thought dragons knew nothing of love," you lean towards him, speaking tenderly, causing him to murmur something under his breath. A sense of calm and something you can't name yet blooms in your chest.
"They don't." His voice is rough, but his grip hasnât loosened at all. "You are my wife, itâs my duty to sleep with you. Do not be fooled."
But when you wake up, sunlight pours over the bed, and he is still holding you as if you could vanish at any moment â you knew better.
And now, waking beside him â even though you clearly remembered falling asleep by Eggâs bedside â you saw that he was not the monster everyone else believed him to be.
ËËË He says he doesn't love you, but he spoils you.
Taking off another bracelet engraved with his initials, you found your gaze was drawn to the jewelry box, filled with pieces he has given you - dragon pendants, countless bracelets in black and scarlet. Your eyes then move to the armoire, filled with dresses of the purest silk, tailored just for you by the best.
The books you've only ever mentioned once in your morning talks rested on the shelves, which seemed to appear by some unseen hand whenever you spoke of a new one.
"It is likely the servants," he said, avoiding your gaze. "Or one of my stupid brothers who wants to impress you."
A gentle laugh escaped you as you move towards him, wrapping your arms around his neck. His hands clung to you immediately, almost without him realizing.
You swayed lightly. "Maybe."
ËËË He says he doesn't love you, but he comes to you when things get difficult.
It was late at night when you had decided to walk through the garden, enjoying the quiet and breathtaking view that had become so familiar.
You had spent the day guiding Aegon through the history of his ancestors â he couldnât care less, he only wanted to outdo Aerion â before finally deciding to rest because you had started feeling dizzy.
There had been no time to see your husband; you had simply assumed he was busy with his training.
How wrong you were.
When you entered the chambers, he was already there, standing with his back to you, staring off into the distance.
He didn't acknowledge you when you entered, yet you noticed the signs of recognition. The tension in his shoulders eased slightly, as though he was finally letting himself be at ease beside you.
"Husband."
He kept silent.
Instead, he turned and walked toward you slowly. There was none of that teasing sparkle or even a hint of mockery in his eyesâonly fatigue and acceptance, as if he carried the weight of the world on his shoulders.
Then, to your surprise, he leaned in and buried his nose in your neck, inhaling the scent that reminded him of home.
"My mother would've loved you," he whispered, a quiet, wry smile in his tone.
No pretense, no show. Sincere.
It was only then that you realized: Egg's sudden urge to learn something new, why it had been so quiet â no servants bustling about, no Daeron pestering you with his philosophical debates.
Their mother. They all needed something to distract them.
You lifted your hands to the back of his head, caressing his hair gently, making him pull you closer. A quiet hum escaped him, followed by a small kiss on your neck. It felt as if youâd melted into him - he held you so tightly as though the slightest distance could carry you away forever.
âIâm sure she was a wonderful woman,â you said, kissing him beneath his ear. âShe gave me you, and a few more sisters and brothers besides.â
He smirked but didn't let go for a moment. "Couldâve just stopped at me, my precious wife."
You smiled, not falling for his little act. He tried to play it off as a joke, to hide his weakness - but you wouldn't let him. Not here. Not with you.
âIâm here,â you whispered, leaving small kisses to soothe the tremble he desperately tried to suppress.
His hands roamed across your back, fingers spread wide, his breathing deep and rapid. He clung to you like his life depended on it, and you didn't complain.
You could feel it. He didn't say much, but you knew. He needed you just as much as you needed him.
âYouâll always be here,â he said in a voice so low youâd hardly have heard it unless you were right there. âYouâll never leave me.â
ËËË He says he doesn't love you, but he cannot stand your tears.
In all the time youâve spent here, you had never shed a tear. There was no reason to - everything you needed was already yours. People starved, gave their lives for the land; a princess's tears would have seemed ridiculous.
But this time you couldn't keep it in.
It was supposed to be an ordinary day like any other - jousts, a feast honouring the noble guests. Yet everything went wrong when word reached you that Aerion had lost his mind and broken the fingers of an innocent girl.
Your heart ached for the girl who had only been playing and having fun, unaware of how it would all turn out.
He would never hurt you, but that didnât make it any easier seeing him harm another so calmly.
The door opened and you sensed his heavy steps before you heard them. You didn't give him your usual gentle smile - the one he's used to seeing from you.
"She mocked our family, our very blood," he said. There was a note of irritation in his voice at having to justify his actions so openly to you.
Dragons owed nothing to anyone. They acted, and they took pleasure in the results. Yet here he stood behind you, covered in blood and still proud, unable to bear even the thought that you might be hurting.
You didn't respond.
"This is treason," he continued, unused to your silence.
You were barely holding back your tears - you didn't want him to see them. Not from shame, never. But because crying wouldn't change anything. But what he said next shattered you completely and your gentle heart couldn't take it anymore.
"She's lucky it was just her fingers. Iâd have taken her head if Iâd told the King."
A quiet sob escaped you, one you couldn't hold back.
It was foolish. You knew the man he was. Even softened by you, dragon blood still ran through him. And you knew why he was frustrated, why that play had offended him so deeply - after all, his bloodline had been insulted, ridiculed.
And yet the image of a young girl of your age appeared before your eyes; her gaze swimming with tears, her hands powerless.
At first, Aerion froze at the sound. Youâve never cried, he thought. Youâve never looked away from him.
Then, as if the realization struck him, he strode across the room and turned you to face him, gently taking you by the elbow.
His eyes wandered across your face, as if he physically needed to ensure you were unharmed. You knew he would behead anyone who even dared think of hurting you.
And for the first time that didn't bring you any comfort.
It didn't scare you either - he had never scared you. He was your husband, the other part of your soul and you would always choose him. You would always stand by his side.
Still, a tiny piece of sorrow remained inside you â a quiet awareness that no one else would ever know just how loving and caring he could be.
He would always be a monster to them.
His eyes didn't leave yours, which were now red and swollen from tears that wouldn't stop falling. You noticed the frown that crossed his face as he realized why you were like this.
He leaned in and kissed your damp, flushed cheeks, letting his lips linger a moment longer than expected.
âDragons do not pardon traitors, my love,â he said softly, confused as to why you were so concerned about a mere commoner, unworthy of any of your attention. Your normally bright face was covered with such a deep sorrow that his heart ached.
Iâll let her go,â Aerion murmured. âWould that make you feel better?â
You nodded slowly, still unsure whether he would keep his promise, unsure whether your wish alone could tame his temper. âYes, my love.â
His eyes remained on you, studying your face for the smallest sign of doubt that might hurt you further. When he found none, he nodded and pulled you into his arms.
warnings: enemies to lovers, so damn much pining, set in poa, timeline is a bit wonky, limited use of y/n, super grumpy!oliver, oliver's scottish accent (it's a warning in itself), alcohol consumption, super! duper! cheesy! (sorry not sorry)
an:Â just survived the worst two weeks of my life, but the fic is finally here! this fic was originally a full 50 chapter fic i had planned for wattpad like three years ago but i found my draft for it recently and decided it needed a revival. so enjoy it, and don't forget to comment and repost to support your favourite writers :)
summary:Â the only thing more grating than Oliver's foul moods and his permanent scowl, has to be the fact that he's so damn pretty. you fucking hate him for it.
part two/final part
Movies, as is their premise, glamourise plenty of things - high school, politics, tiny Greek islands - but none more than the classic sucker-punch.
The teeth-crunching, blood-spitting moment where skin meets skin in a satisfying thump that sends an unsuspecting victim to the floor. Music plays and the hero grins, grabbing the girl round the waist: dipping low to kiss her.
Whatâs consistently (conveniently) left out is how bloody painful it is to be on the sending end of that fist.
The first, and only, time youâd ever punched someone was in second year.
It had seemed like a great idea in the moment, quickly succeeded by the mind-numbing pain that shot up your arm where knuckle met face.
Youâd aimed for his jaw, but as it turns out: in addition to painful, punching someone wasnât a particularly accurate sport for a beginner and your slippery skin found a round-tipped nose instead.
A collective gasp and a monthâs worth of detention waited for you on the other side of your act of rage.
And sure, while afternoons in Snapeâs classroom every Friday sucked: it was all worth it.
Every purple knuckle that throbbed with the slightest brush, the points lost to Hufflepuff, the pages and pages of Hogwarts Does Not Condon Physical Violence youâd been forced to write was worth seeing the trickle of blood running down from Oliver Woodâs nose.
To see that smug fucking look wiped clean from his face. To watch how he doubled over in pain, grappling onto his friend for balance.
âTyler fancying you? Any bloke would rather snog a goblin.â
His little comment had earned him a broken nose.
It had been the start of a five year long feud.
Itâs the reason - now - why the ground is racing up to meet you, the nose of your broomstick pressed down towards it and wind whipping so hard against your face it draws tears. You knock into the ground, catching yourself on wobbly legs. A few feet away, Oliver Wood has done the same.
Heâs marching towards you with the same ferocity thatâs curdling in your chest:
âThaâs blatching and you know it!â His accent is ringing, thick and blistering with heat like it always is when he talks to you. At you, rather.
The accusation is crystal clear, and loud despite the echoing din of the quidditch stands above. From the field where you're parked, you can hear the chatter and the cheers and the boos all conglomerating into a fuzzy uproar.
Thereâs still twelve brooms floating in the air, spewing irritated shouts from players in both yellow and red:
Just let it go, Wood!
Come on, Cap, can we just finish the match please!
You promptly ignore them. Oliver follows suit.
âWhat?â You scoff, face hot as a kettle on a lit stove. âAs if Laurel and Hardy havenât been elbowing my girls all game!â
It goes without saying that youâre referring to Gryffindorâs red-head twin-set of beaters.
âBullshit.â He seethes, itâs purposefully quiet enough that McGonagallâs approaching figure doesnât pick it up.
She, unlike yourself, is less patient and knobby vein-webbed hands come out to knock you both against your chests: widening the gap to a safe enough distance between the opposing captains.
âYou two are exhausting.â And she sounds it too. Her glasses tremble at the edge of her nose, sun shining down on her aged face. "If one more match this season is interrupted because you two can't control your tempers, you will both be stripped of captainship and you will not fly until you graduate. Do I make myself perfectly clear?"
But Oliver isn't looking at her. His eyes are focused on yours over her cloaked shoulder.
He's taking the predictable route of not replying first.
"Crystal clear, Professor." You resign to speaking first, skewing a grin at his anger-sewn face.
Itâs another long boring moment before he cuts his gaze from yours, kicks up a patch of grass and grits through his teeth.
âYes, professor.â
As can be imagined, things between you and Oliver Wood have been tense since the day heâd hobbled up to the hospital wing with a palm over his face and blood dripping down over his already red tie.
But with age, came ferocity, and what started as passing glares in the corridor melted into anger-drowned faces and sharp words flung with intent to scar.
Things got infinitely worse when you were elected captain of the Hufflepuff quidditch team in the same year Oliver was made captain for Gryffindor. It stoked the already sizzling embers that made moments around him warm and stuffy and hard to breathe.
The murky history swirled with what should be friendly competition, instead frothing into a bubbling pot of annoyed teammates and exasperated teachers and more sessions of detention than you would have ever had if you'd never met the son of a bitch that is Oliver Wood.
It's what puts you in situations like the ones you find yourself in the middle of before you even know how you got yourself there.
"You two," Professor Burbage had never held you in particularly high favour. It was just your luck that Oliver received the same courtesy. "One more word out of either of you and I will be seeing both of you this afternoon for detention in my classroom."
It was even unluckier that she'd sat you two barely three wizards away from one another and one fly-away comment had blown out into another heat-filled exchange. It always does.
"But professor--" you try.
"Right then. I'll see you both at five o' clock."
Oliver sighs, hands running up over his head between chestnut locks: "Fucking perfect. Thanks, big-mouth."
"Would you like to make it two days, Mr Wood?"
He huffs like an angry dog, tightening the grip on his writing-feather but says nothing else.
The end of the lesson doesn't come soon enough and when it does, Oliver is first out of his seat. You're grateful for it.
Cherry bumps you in the shoulder where she throws her bag over it. "You just can't help yourself, can you?"
You grin, despite the sunken feeling hollowing your chest with the acknowledgment that you're gonna be spending yet another afternoon at the mercy of an under-paid staff member alongside the hothead that was the Gryffindor captain.
"Come on, that wasn't my fault and you know it."
Her tight red curls dance when she shakes her head. They match her blood red tie. "Somehow it never is."
To your dismay, but not surprise, Enzo shares Cherry's views when he waltzes into step beside you in the corridor between Muggle Studies and Divination. His arm drapes over your shoulders and his tall frame shakes when he laughs.
"You know," his voice is thick and gravelly. "You two are gonna have to fuck it out eventually."
You roll your eyes, shoving him off you with a chuckle. The sentiment isn't anything new. "Oh, shut up."
The day folds blurrily between classes and lunch and greenhouse visits that by the time you look up it's just about five o clock.
Burbage's office door stares down at you.
The corridor is ghostly all the way behind you and it's emptiness means it's easy to make out Oliver's heavy footsteps down the stone floor. They're not slow, in an arrogant strut, neither quick like he has somewhere to be.
He trudges. Like the weight of the world is strapping him to invisible pins in the floor. It's easy to figure that your existence doesn't lighten his load any.
You don't turn. He simply falls into place beside you, keeping a good foot distance between your tightened shoulders.
The door opens.
Charity Burbage is insufferable in the way that she forces you and Oliver to sit almost on top of each other behind a scratched up desk where she can watch you under the curtain of her ratty blond hair.
You inch the chair dramatically away from Oliver's.
She's set a stack of pages by him and a wet stamp. "Stamp these and sign the date."
Additionally, she's dropped a stack of envelopes under your nose. "Tuck and seal. When you're done, you can leave."
You eye the papers. There must be hundreds.
To Whom It May Concern,
Hogwarts would like to remind all parents and guardians that the third-years will require prior permission before being allowed to visit the nearby village of Hogsmeade--
You jump when Oliver's elbow knocks yours (more violently than what was really necessary). He holds the first page out to you silently, face dripping with impatience.
When you take the page, his thumb brushes yours.
The paper is delicate in your fingers where you fold it. You tuck and seal, and by the time you've set it aside Oliver is offering the next page to you again.
His thumb brushes yours for a second time.
You find that it does for every letter that's passed on.
It's hard not to watch him out the corner of your eye. Oliver has this dark brown, nearly black, hair that's thick and almost too long and untamed all over. It's matched by bushy eyebrows and speckled freckles over the bridge of his nose.
If you didn't hate him as much as you did, you might think he was pretty. You might think that anyway.
Time stretches until the sun is setting the classroom afire with golden light and it's boredom that causes it, or possibly a desire to hear his voice at such tight quarters, but you speak.
"You know," it's soft enough that Burbage doesn't look up from her Witch Weekly magazine. "Even if - in some act of God - Scotland qualifies for the semi-finals, Luxembourg is gonna flatten them. I mean, think about it unemotionally, Wood: they have Luca Schmit as seeker. It's really a no brainer--"
"Are yâreally just stupid or are you purposefully trynna start another argument?" His gaze flickers up to eye Burbage's desk warily, she still doesn't react.
Maybe it's both. After all, the subject of the Quidditch World Cup had been what put you both there in the first place.
You shrug, unfazed by his scathing remark.
"I'm just trying to make conversation."
"Well don't."
His hand brushes yours again.
-
Every second Friday, generally at the tail-end of lunch, Hooch's grey barn owl swoops low over your head and drops a smaller-than-average white envelope right into your mashed potatoes. Cherry yelps in surprise every time.
Then you watch the bird drop the same over the Gryffindor, Slytherin and Ravenclaw tables.
Good afternoon,
Reminder of Captain's meeting this afternoon in my office. Six o' clock, don't be late.
Regards,
Madam Hooch.
The letter says the same thing it has since you became captain and it's a wonder you still take the effort to break the seal on the envelope.
But come six o' clock, you're traipsing towards the west end of the castle. Lavender streaks caress the sky under the last impression of sunlight through the ornate stone arch of the corridor windows and an autumn chill creeps up your arms where your sweater isn't thick enough.
Hooch's office is in a quiet alcove, nearly impossible to find if you didn't know where to look, and the lamps are lit. Beyond the door, you can hear voices: you grin.
The door creaks noisily where you push it open. Inside it's cramped and cluttered with shelves of quidditch equipment - broken brooms, punctured quaffles and loose kits draping every open surface - but it's warm and smells like leather and is maybe your favourite little room in the whole castle.
The quidditch legend herself, Rolanda Hooch, has her legs kicked up on her desk and the boys are standing ahead of it locked in animated chatter.
She's laughing at something they said, and smiles when you enter.
"Sorry I'm late, coach."
It's nothing new and she waves you in with a smile. "Come in, poppet."
"Merlin," Marcus' shoulder finds yours and the force of the bump nearly sends you off your feet. "You'd be late to your own funeral hey, Puffers?"
You laugh, shoving him back with as much force as you can muster against the giant brute that is Slytherin captain Marcus Flint. It barely nudges him but he barks out a laugh, rough like tractor tires over crumbly concrete.
"I'm worth the wait." You quip back, leaning around Marcus to wink at Roger Davies. "Isn't that right, Rodger?"
He flirts back, "Always, sweetheart."
Roger is the antithesis of Marcus: all pale skin, blue eyes and short blonde hair. Easy on the eyes.
Oliver lingers just behind him, the tallest of the captains. You catch his eye, face slipping into something more serious, and nod. "Hey, Wood."
He nods in return, curt like how a ministry wizard's might be.
"Right," Hooch sits up straight in her high-back chair. "There are just a couple things we need to get through tonight, we won't be long."
The dynamic between the captains would be easy, if not for Oliver.
You're the only girl and that made for tough beginnings. Marcus is naturally brash and brutish, but - as you found - easy to impress with a couple showy tricks on the broom. A single promise to show him how to pull off a Woollongong Shimmy had him eating out your hand: the favour of a couple Slytherins was generally hard to buy and invaluable to a plushy Hufflepuff such as yourself.
Roger popped out the womb with a wink at the nurse. Impeccably charming and impossibly negotiable. Beyond being slightly dim, it was hard to say a bad thing about the Ravenclaw captain
On the other hand, Oliver was ⌠well, Oliver.
Hooch tapped the sharp end of a writing feather rhythmically at a spot on her desk, eyes roving her clipboard.
"Next week we're doing a clean up of the supply room down by the pitch. I've set you each up on days, the whole team needs to be down to help unless they're excused by a teacher: I want a written letter."
She offers a piece of parchment without looking up.
"As you all know, it's the Slytherin versus Ravenclaw game next week."
You bump your elbow to Marcus'. He looks down and grins a mouthful of crooked teeth before turning to Roger. "Ready, pretty boy?"
Roger rolls crystal blue eyes, but he's smiling too. "Bring it on, tough-shit."
"Oy," Hooch interrupts them with a cool sigh, "The last thing, you all submitted your autumn practice requests for the pitch: Roger, Marcus, you have the days you want--"
They nod. Your shoulders stiffen.
"--Oliver, Y/n. You both want Wednesday afternoons. Monday afternoon is open, I'll let you two decide between each other who is gonna move their practice. I want a decision before tomorrow night."
Marcus is sniggering under his breath. The edges of your mouth sink into a frown, of course he wants the same day as me.
You can feel the heat of Oliver's eyes on the side of your face. You don't indulge him, keeping your gaze settled on Hooch's face.
"We'll figure it out, coach."
"Unlikely." Roger's quip is barely a whisper but you catch it.
"Alright." Hooch doesn't. "You're dismissed, go get some dinner kids."
The office door bounces back off the stone wall where Marcus tosses it carelessly open, echoing all the way down the empty corridor.
Frosty air chases over your face and the boys start down towards the Great Hall. Roger is complaining about a potions essay he hasn't started and Marcus is shrugging him off with a suggestion that includes something along the vein of blackmailing a sixth year into doing it for him but you can't focus long enough to follow.
"Oliver." Irritation is prickling at the surface of your skin. It flares into an almost rash when he stops walking, glancing over his shoulder with an unconcerned expression. "Who's giving Wednesday up?"
His arms fold against his chest. You're working extremely hard not to look down where his biceps stretch the seams on his Hogwarts jumper. "Well, you obviously."
Marcus barks another laugh, he calls down the corridor: "We'll see you kids at dinner."
"Yeah, don't kill each other! It's only practice!"
You huff in disbelief, unconcerned with the running commentary.
"Uh," you mirror Oliver by folding your own arms. "no it's not. Come on, we can negotiate like civil people can't we?"
Thick caterpillar eyebrows disappear beyond the overgrowth hiding his forehead. "Negotiate? I'm the one who wasted three hours of my life in detention last week thanks to your big fat mouth. Wednesday is mine."
"That was a joint effort, twat." You can feel where your throat is flush with rising anger. It wires your jaw tight. "Are you really so bloody difficult that we can't even come to a simple agreement?"
"Difficult?" His arms have shifted from his chest to perch against his hips. "Just because I'm not giving you what you want? Cry me a fucking river, darling. Sorry Puffers, but I'm not your precious Marcus or Roger. I'm not gonna fold just cause you bat yer pretty little eyelashes at me."
Pretty?
You blink in surprise. It's brushed quickly aside for more pressing matters. Your hands scrunch into fists at your side:
"Well. I'm not giving it up. I want Wednesday."
"Neither am I."
"Fuck you."
"In your dreams."
-
Oliver collapses loudly into the open spot at the Gryffindor dining table. His callousness knocks Archie's goblet of pumpkin juice across the shiny wooden surface between dishes of sausages and peas and roast potatoes.
"Bloody hell, what's got you in a mood?" He's patting down the table with a serviette, transforming it into a orange lump under his palm.
Shaking his head, as if it would joggle the thought of you loose, Oliver stabs a chicken drumstick from the top of a nearby pile with his fork. He doesn't respond.
"Wait, let me guess." Archie presses the elbows of his red jumper into the still wet surface beside his plate. "Something to do with your little Hufflepuff sweetheart?"
Oliver grunted around a mouthful, looking annoyed. "Not mine and not a sweetheart. A fucking brat."
Archie seems to find something funny, leaning back on the bench with a haughty laugh. "Right. What she do this time?"
"Wants the pitch the same day as me for practice." He's mumbling around a mouthful of chicken, tipping forward to shove a spoon teetering with peas alongside it. "Refuses to give in, despite the fact that she put me in detention last week with Burbage."
Shifting to the edge of his seat, Archie leans around Oliver's frame to find your figure across the Hall at the yellow-lined table. He nods, seemingly finding you. "Yeah, she don't look too happy either."
"I don't care."
Oliver is trying very hard not to give into the itch to look back.
"Whatever," Archie's gaze finds his again. "in better news ... I spoke to the twins just before dinner. They're still on for tomorrow."
He's twitching in his seat, eyebrows dancing and grinning around his words like a kid who's found a matchbox.
Right. The twins.
Specifically, Daisy and Delilah Dawson: two Ravenclaw sisters a year below Oliver.
They're peng, Archie had reasoned, you need a little fling to get your mind off quidditch. You're too strung up, mate.
And sure, they were, but Oliver had more important things to do than gallivant across Hogsmeade attached to the hip of some sixth year who just wants to earn her I Kissed The Quidditch Captain! badge.
He'd groaned and whined and glowered at the prospect. Was it petulant? Naturally, but spending five sickles on subpar hot chocolate and making false conversation with some Ravenclaw was a waste of precious time in Oliver's humble opinion.
His priorities are, as they've always been, crystal clear in his mind.
1. Win Gryffindor the Quidditch Cup
2. Refer to point (1)
There was little wiggle room for the introduction of girls into any spot on that list.
You're the only one who came almost close to the tight list. Only because if there had to be a third priority, "shove winning the cup in Hufflepuff's face" might just crack it. He thought about you significantly more than any other girl in the castle and maybe that might mean something if he thought about too long about it, but fortunately, he refused to.
Regardless, Archie was adamant and more than a little pathetic when he mentioned that Daisy only agreed to see him if he had a date for Delilah. It was all settled very quickly.
And it's in this show of loyalty to his dearest friend that Oliver finds himself walking the cobblestone path down into Hogsmeade on a crisp Saturday morning.
The little village is bustling with students - it normally is - and the crowd has him knocking shoulders with Delilah who's walking in step beside him.
He's uncomfortable to find that she's staring dreamily up at the underside of his jaw.
On Oliver's other side: Archie is talking Daisy's ear off, making another pitiful attempt at holding her hand. He doesn't quite manage it and Oliver can't tell whether it's because she genuinely doesn't notice or she just can't be arsed.
"So," Delilah's voice is light and sweet. Delicate. "You mentioned that you take Arithmancy? I've heard it's tough."
Oliver nods airily. "Yeah ... yeah, it's difficult."
He tightens his jacket closer over his frame. The wind is whipping between their bodies and he thinks that maybe she didn't hear him over it's howling if her confused expression is anything to go by. He finds he's not bothered enough to repeat it.
The entrance of Madam Puddifoot's comes into view at the end of the walkway.
Oliverâs relieved. It's freezing out here and maybe he'll be more in the mood for flirtatious conversation once he's gotten some food in his stomach (Archie had insisted they skip breakfast: we have to order something to eat, so we can sit longer).
There's a jingle of a bell overhead when Archie pushes the door open, standing awkwardly aside to let the ladies in first.
Inside the shop, it's more than busy: powdery blue walls barely visible beyond the sea of Hogwarts couples crammed around tiny circle tables and waiters in red uniform knocking the back of their chairs with wobbling trays.
There's music coming from ... somewhere, it sounds like The Weird Sisters and at the sound, Oliver can't imagine how this morning could possibly go any worse.
Oh wait, yes he can.
You could be sitting at a table right by the door across a too-small-table knocking knees with some Slytherin prick. Like you are right there right now.
Delilah tugs on his wrist, it's gentle and he almost doesn't feel where he's being lead between tables towards an open booth across the room. He falls unceremoniously down against the torn leather, eyes never leaving your table.
You haven't noticed his presence, he knows because your lips are stretching around a giggle he can't hear but can already imagine. You don't smile around him, that's for sure.
Oliver's stomach is frothing and bubbling and he's trying really hard to tune back in where Archie's knocking a menu into his hand.
Of course you're there. To ruin his mood and his day, because you're just bloody perfect at it.
"So, am I seeing you girls at the Quidditch match on Saturday?" Archie's voice carries somewhere over his head.
Delilah laughs. Or maybe it's Daisy, Oliver doesn't look.
"Maybe," she says, "Depends if Oliver's gonna be there. You're gonna be there, right?"
He feels a hand nudge at his forearm. Definitely Delilah.
His gaze floats back over the table to offer a fraction of eye contact, he nods. "Oh, uh ... yeah. Sure, definitely."
Archie saves him by speaking again and your table finds Oliver's attention just in time for him to watch the boy sitting across from you swipe away a smudge of hot chocolate over your cheek. You smile, looking bashful and a little bit flushed.
A suffocating, searing heat rushes from the soles of Oliver's feet up between his every organ and over every tendril of hair on his head. His jaw tightens.
Of course he recognises the pratt across you.
Ryo Yoshida.
Every girl in the castle's wet dream, if the rumours he's heard are anything to go by. With his fucking sleek black hair and his Japanese accent that had witches flocking to him in the dozens.
He doesn't wonder why you're here with him.
Oliver is a proud man, but even he could admit that you're beautiful. Albeit reluctantly.
With your wide wet eyes that make him a little sick in a way that turns his stomach warm and the way you do your hair and those fucking dangly earrings that clink when you loose your cool on him.
That's without even mentioning the sound of your laugh - the one he only ever overhears - and your legs in the school uniform skirt and the way you look when you're diving on your broom under the light of a sunny day.
Alright, maybe he couldn't admit to all of it ... but you were okay.
Okay enough to crack a date with Ryo Yoshida or any other schmuck in the castle if you wanted.
"Anything good to eat here, Oliver?"
He pretends he doesn't hear her at first, but the kick at his shin under the table is harder to ignore.
Archie is glaring at him across the table. Dude, don't fuck this up for me.
Oliver's eyes find Delilah. She's scooted up close under his elbow and, to be fair to the poor girl, she was pretty too. Red lipstick smeared across her smiling lips, painted nails edging closer to his arm and perfectly styled hair sitting over her shoulder.
He nods, reaching for the menu: "Yeah. Actually, last time I had the Merlin Meal and it was pretty good."
She perks up, cherry red smile widening at his reply. "Oh, I thought that looked good!"
Training his eyes on the menu, Oliver wills himself not to look back at you. You're already souring his mood and you haven't even said a bloody word.
It's just what you do. What you do to him: infuriating him with the threat of an argument around any and every corner.
The waiter comes by and Oliver finds himself generous enough to gift Delilah with an arm draped over the back of her seat. She giggles and he pretends he doesn't notice when she mouths something that looked suspiciously like 'he's so hot' to her sister across the table.
Archie seems pleased too. Daisy has granted him, finally, her hand and his arm bends at an awkward angle to maintain the grip in hers under the table. He's positively beaming.
But despite Oliverâs best efforts to stay engaged, he still catches himself - only when it's too late - and his eyes are already glued to watching the way your jeans are hugging your thighs where you shift in your seat.
Your table is sat by the door. The chime of the bell calls for his gaze every time it tolls and every time he finds you let off a violent shiver in your seat as the autumn crisp rolls over your shoulders.
The door shuts again and you still.
Oliver can feel where the tips of his ears are burning red and his bones are itching: Ryoâs black suede coat is hanging over the back of his chair.
Youâre still talking - hands rubbing together, fighting for warmth - heâs leaned over with his chin in palm to listen and his jacket sits unused behind his shoulders while you fucking shiver in the breeze.
Itâs pathetic, really. Heâs not sure whether heâs referring to himself or you: but Oliver is still looking and youâre still shaking like a leaf and heâs halfway to flipping tables to get to you and just give you his own fucking coat so youâll stop shaking and stop annoying himâ
âOliver was just telling me about wanting to join the Hogwarts Choir.â He turns again to find Archie waiting with an expectant face, it's laced in a little bit of smugness: caught you. "Weren't you, mate?"
When he looks back youâre gone.
There's a short pile of sickles abandoned on the table and he hopes that Ryo at least had the good sense to pay for your drink after forcing you to sit in the freezing cold.
He shakes the thought off. Who cares.
In fact, he hopes you catch a cold.
-
The day passes like swimming through molasses: slow and sticky and exhausting.
It's nearly seven when Oliver presses a sympathy kiss into Delilah's cheek - Daisy allows for no such thing from Archie - and the two sisters skip off down the west wing corridor with a wiggle of their fingers over their shoulders at the boys.
"I think that went well." Archie's grinning, hands on his hip and glasses edging down his brown nose.
It's the first thing that genuinely brings a jolt of life out of Oliver all day. He teeters back on his heels, hands gripping his stomach where he laughs. Laughs like a madman.
"I think you need to get yer fucking head checked, mate."
The tail end of his outburst is simmering down, now barely a breathy chuckle, when a voice washes over him from down the other end of the corridor. "Wood!"
He'd recognise that voice anywhere. From the dead of sleep or the depth of the ocean.
He's slow when he turns on his heel, the remnants of his smile dripping all the way off the edge of his jaw until he's nearly frowning.
You're jogging, scarf bouncing at your shoulder with the movement, and coming to a stop right under his chin.
"What?"
There's a sharp edge to his tone - there always is - but he really hopes you haven't noticed how the syllable wobbled at the end. Now that you're right beneath his frame and not across the room, it's harder to ignore the lashes kissing at the corner of your eyes. You're wearing lip gloss and he knows it's for Ryo.
His stomach is churning and your face is twisting into something he is struggling to recognise.
"I--" your hands wring, eyes flickering behind to where Archie's watching curiously (you wave awkwardly). "You ... you can have Wednesday."
It's not what Oliver is anticipating. He almost takes a full step back in surprise.
"Why?"
Your eyes roll in a comfortably familiar way, "Because Hooch wants an answer tonight and one of us had to be the bigger person."
His brow tightens, eyes roving down the stitching of your sweater. It's cute. He's quiet.
"You not gonna argue?" You throw your words quickly, snatching them back before he can answer: "Perfect. I'll send her an owl before bed."
You're marching back down the corridor before he has chance to say anything else and he's watching your retreating figure with the hope - that heâs not gonna address - youâre not going to cozy up somewhere in the Slytherin dorm room.
âWell.â Archieâs running a hand over his thick black curls. âThat was unexpected.â
Oliver huffs. âItâs been a weird day.â
-
An uneasy air has settled over Hogwarts.
It came in like a storm front, drifting in on the wind that dropped the article at the door of the castle.Â
The same copy of The Daily Prophet has been doing the rounds between dormitories and class rooms all week:Â Sirius Black, Azkabanâs most infamous prisoner and recent escapee, has been sighted in Dufftown by an astute Muggle, The Daily Prophet reports.Â
Dufftown. A barely twenty minute ride by carriage from Hogwarts bridge.Â
Itâs got the castle on edge, itâs got you on edge. Creeping around the castle like Sirius Black is gonna jump out from around any corner.Â
Dumbledore stationing dementors at the edges of the castle was the tipping point for the cold drip of trickling fear in your chest that's become easy to ignore in daylight - when Cherry and Enzo are flittering around you between classes - but in moments like these, like now, when youâre on the tail end of a quidditch practice, grow like a poisonous black vine up around every nerve in your body. A Monday night, the teamâs kit weighing heavy in your arms - broomstick tucked precariously in the bend of one elbow - and following the siren call of the dormitory showers.Â
Youâd promised the team youâd get them to the house elves before the upcoming match on Saturday. The match against Gryffindor.Â
But for tonight, theyâre gonna live in a pile at the end of your bed.Â
Youâre exhausted: calves burning, sweat sticking loose hairs to your forehead and probably smelling like wet socks and broomstick polish.Â
The touch of night is suffocating the flicker of the corridor lamps. Itâs long past the recently set curfew and you know that if McGonagall finds you out youâre likely in deep enough trouble to get you off Saturdayâs match roster.Â
Despite the prospect, you donât dwell on it. You find youâre more worried about escaped Azkaban convicts: the echo of your own footsteps setting you further on edge.Â
Youâve craned your neck over your shoulder enough times to form a knot there. Each time youâre relieved to find that Sirius Black hasnât crept up behind you.Â
Suddenly, the squeak of your boots against the stone floor are un-alone.Â
Someone is marching and right in your direction. Your heart bangs wildly on the inside of your ribcage - blood turning to an icy slurry in your veins, but you donât move.Â
The corner is sharp when the figure turns into the corridor you stand and the scream is halfway out your throat when your eyes find his face.Â
Absent is the matted black hair and sunken eyes youâre anticipating. Instead, warm brown rings reflect the fire of the lit torches.Â
Your broomstick clutters to the floor, warm relief flooding down to your fingertips. âFucking hell, Wood.âÂ
He looks just as surprised as you. Only for a moment, though, before his gaze is tightening in annoyance again.Â
âI thought you were Sirius Black.âÂ
âWell thatâs stupid isnât it.âÂ
You huff, shifting the weight of the teamâs robes precariously between your arms: squatting to try scoop up your broomstick off the floor again. Youâre halfway successful when it clatters loudly back against the stone floor.Â
âWhat are you even doinâ out here so late? You know curfew is passed, donât you?â His voice curls with something that might be mistaken for concern if you didnât know who you were talking to.Â
âI could ask you the same thing.âÂ
Youâre reaching down again. A robe on the top of the pile slips off, landing beside the broomstick.Â
âAye right. Whatever, goodnight.âÂ
Heâs brushing past you.Â
In a movement neither of you anticipated, driven by the fear shooting up your spine again, your hand finds his wrist. âWaitââÂ
Oliver freezes: eyes dropping to where youâre connected. You rip your hand back, as if scalded.Â
âI âŚâ the words mash and wrestle at the back of your throat. âCould âŚâ
You glance down the darkened corridor awaiting you in the journey back to your dorm before meeting his face again. Itâs unreadable.Â
His brow scrunches. âYes?"
"Could you want me to walk my common room?âÂ
Embarrassment sears at your cheeks. On a normal day, youâd sooner go dancing naked under the Whomping Willow before asking Oliver Wood a favour but that was before the image of Sirius Black swum behind your eyes everywhere you looked.Â
Oliver would be fairly useless if faced with the criminal, naturally, but at least you wouldnât die alone.Â
âPlease?â Your voice is quiet and you think itâs the gentlest word youâve ever said to him.Â
Thereâs a long stretch of quiet. His eyes flicker between your face and the broomstick on the floor. Itâs quickly stretching past the blurring boundaries of an appropriate time for consideration.Â
Youâre practically melting in embarrassment now, electing to make the decision for him.Â
âNever mind.â You squat again, successful this time in sticking the broomstick back under your arm. The dropped robe is more difficult but you manage to replace it. âForget I asked.âÂ
Oliverâs moving before youâre stood straight up again. Heâs reaching for your broomstick, you instinctively yank it back but he sticks you with a firm look and his thumb is unexpectedly soft where it caresses over your knuckle wrapped around the handle.Â
Your grip loosens and he perches the broomstick over his shoulder with ease. He surprises you again by taking half the load of laundry in your arms into his own.Â
âCâmon, before someone catches us out here. Iâm not doing any more detention because of you.âÂ
Heâs already three feet ahead when blood rushes down to your legs, prompting them to chase after his figure. The movement is easier, lightened by Oliverâs surprise act of kindness.Â
You fall into step beside him, half-tempted to comment on his willingness to share your burden, but knowing him, one wrong word and heâd dump it all back into your arms.Â
Itâs quiet.Â
You donât make a move to talk and Oliver doesnât look your way. It dawns on you that Gryffindor dormitory is in the other direction and youâre still deciding whether to feel guilty or flattered over the fact when Oliver speaks.Â
âWhyâre you out here alone?âÂ
You look, met with the side of his face: itâs still like he hadnât said anything at all. Thereâs a tugging instinct to snap at him.Â
Why do you care?Â
But his tone is perceptibly gentle enough that you think maybe, just this once, it wonât end in an argument. You test the tepid waters.Â
âUh âŚâ your head knocks sideways, tilted as you speak. âI let the team come up early while I sorted the quaffles in the sports closet by the pitch. Didnât want them walking up in the dark.âÂ
Youâre tempted to mention that it was his team last week that left it in such a mess. You donât.Â
"And now youâre walking in the dark yourself? Smart move, princess."
Your breath hitches.Â
Itâs not the first time heâs called you that. Princess. A couple times over the years, usually in the heat of a spiraling argument, but never so benign. While still ungentle, the tone is soft enough that it rings in your ears.
You choose not to succumb to the antagonization of his reply. Humming, you shrug. "Rather me than them."
His eyes flicker, almost barely, to the high apple of your cheek. You notice in the corner of your eye how his jaw twitches, like he wants to say something.Â
He seemingly decides otherwise because he focuses his eyes ahead of him and stays silent.Â
The overhanging ceiling art is sloping down, air going sticky with the scents of the kitchen the further you go: itâs the trademark of the approaching Hufflepuff common room.Â
Another two turns and it will be the end of your little journey with Oliver Wood.
"âM surprised Ryo didnât walk you up."
You're more surprised than you've been since finding him, eyes widening in confusion. He grants you another look out the side of his eye.
"How do you know about that?"
Oliver shrugs, shifting your broomstick to the other shoulder.
"The whole world saw your little date down at Madam Puddifoot's the other day."
Of course. Word travels faster through seventh year than a new Firebolt.
"Yeah. Well." You hum. "That's not gonna be happening again anytime soon.âÂ
It had all been good and well. The rush of having Ryo Yoshida, Hogwart's most eligible bachelor, ask you out and - to be fair - the date had been fine. Ryo was funny and made good conversation but nothing near thrilling enough to daydream over and you'd allowed yourself to brush over a couple red flags because of it, until Cherry came bursting into your dormitory less than a day after your date relaying how he'd caught her between classes to ask her out to the same spot.
"Why's that?"
You're confused now, why Oliver cares or how he'd become curious enough to actually ask. You're even more confused as to why you decide to answer him. You shrug, "He asked Cherry out the very next day. She said no, obviously, but that was enough to let the whole thing go."
You expect him to say something malicious, quip something spiteful about What you did you think would happen? You're nowhere near in his league.
He doesn't.
"He's an idiot."
Not for the first time in the last five minutes, you're not sure what to say. You think this is the longest a conversation has gone without an argument. You sigh, "Yeah."
The stack-up of barrels comes into view. You dig into you the deep pocket on the inside of your robe, emerging with your wand.
Oliver stops, eyes flickering between the barrels and his shining black boots.
You step ahead, tapping the barrels in the rhythm that's become second-nature and the entryway opens.
Turning to him, you offer out an arm and he sets the robes back into your hands. The awkwardness is stifling. He leans forward, tucking the broomstick under your arm, hand wavering to make sure it doesn't fall again. The gesture makes the hold in your knees wobbly.
He nods. "Right. Goodnight."
You nod back, so quickly that you hear your earrings jingle. "Yeah, g'night."
Oliver turns, marching back the way you came and you watch him: biting your bottom lip so hard you're half expecting to draw blood.
"Thank you!" It leaps from your mouth before you have you moment to let it marinate on your tongue. You wince immediately.
He pauses, turning halfway on his heel. He smiles, it's not wide enough for teeth, but definitely wide enough to have your heart falling through your stomach. He nods again and then he's gone.
-
Saturday arrives gloomy and dripping.
It makes for good quidditch conditions, but the chill in the air is still hard to ignore when you step out into mushy grass under stadium lights. The roar of the crowd nearly deafens you, but it'll only take a couple minutes in the air for it to burn down to a soft hum.
In the middle of the stadium floor: Hooch is standing with a whistle to her lips, her figure blurred by the drizzle. Oliver stands beside her, and behind you, your team is clambering onto their brooms and rising into the air with the freshly washed kit over their backs.
You go to walk, but the icy glance Oliver is sending your way convinces you into a jog. He's always impatient before a game, itchy, antsy.
"On time as usual." Hooch hums when you land beside her.
"Got the whole bloody school waiting on her." Oliver mutters but Hooch shrugs him off, pulling the game coin out from inside her robes.
"Perfect." She positions it so we can see, "Gryffindor?"
Oliver straightens out, chest swelling: "Heads."
Hooch nods and before you can suck in another breath, the coin is in the air. She catches it with a skilled hand, flipping and revealing it to the set of captains.
"Hufflepuff, first ball!" She shouts loud enough that the floating players can hear. They nod, some groaning.
The coach turns back on the captains, "I want a fair game kids, no fighting."
"Me and Ollie? Fight?" You smile, "Never, coach."
Oliver rolls his eyes. "Yes, coach."
Suddenly you're above the pitch, sucking in breaths of wet air and struck with that familiar feeling like you could conquer the world on just your broomstick.
The quaffle flies and you stoop to catch it, twisting around Alicia Spinnet to snatch the ball before she's even noticed you're there.
Rain pelts on heads and the game goes on.
Oliver is shouting like a madman from his place in front of the goals behind you - youâve long learnt to drown it out. He does it half to annoy his own team and half to distract yours.Â
You're spinning, flying, swooping and - as you predicted - the crowd has become a distant call, a blurring sight of yellow and red.
An hour passes and the game is already halfway into the next when there's a rise in the crowd. It's not the normal yells and whoops and hollers, but you still don't look up: you're calling over to Jane and Wyatt, your beaters.
âGet between the twins, and stay there!âÂ
Below, Harry Potter and your own seeker, Cedric Diggory, are flying in circles around each other. The call of Cedric's name is on the tip of your tongue when thereâs another ripple of sound off the crowd and this one draws your eyes. Itâs there for a second before you find the army of figures descending on the pitch.Â
Your breath catches in your throat, freezing solid so you canât swallow.Â
The dementors are even more ghostly this close. You'd never seen so many.
A darkness is permeating the air, the sight of the supporters in the stand dissipating into black. Theyâre floating in from every corner, drifting at a pace thatâs too fast for you to make a move in any direction.Â
Thereâs a scream and your gaze finds the body falling through the sky: itâs Harry.
The ground is racing up to meet him and adrenaline drives your hand to tip your broom, to chase after his quickly disappearing shape when a blurry figure blocks your way.Â
Someone yells your name but you donât hear it.Â
Youâd never imagined examining a dementor, much less this up close, but even if you had: nothing your imagination could conjure up would ever come close to the harrowing darkness of its empty eye-sockets.Â
Its silhouette spreads over every corner of your vision, black like night and blocking the view of the sky. Your nose is so close you could tip forward and meet it's silken cloak.
A cold washes over your body like you've never felt, like you're freezing over: ice creeping up your fingertips, shoulders and face.
Your brain looses all grip on thought, replaced with a seeping dread. It barely acknowledges where a scabbed, decomposing hand is reaching out to you.
Charcoal fingertips brush your cheek when you're tugged back, all the way off your broomstick.
There's not even a last coherent thought to panic when you're engulfed in a warm chest, a hand stabilising around your waist onto a new broomstick. It dips and the green grass is reaching up to you.
The new heat engulfs you through to your bones. You grasp blindly for the expanse of a thick veined neck, wrapping yourself around him.
Digging your face into his shoulder, it takes one glance at the scarlet robes to know who it is. Oliver's panting, one hand holding you against him while the other steers the broomstick down to the floor.
You're trembling, no thought occupying any space beyond Oliver, Oliver, Oliver, Oliver--
"What the bloody hell were you thinking?"
The voice is distant, said against your temple but echoing as if from the end of a long corridor. You don't register where hot tears are wetting your cheeks, erupting over your face without being called.
His words prompt you closer: a tight arm furling over his shoulders and wrapping around him like a vine around an old tree.
"O-Oliver ..."
The hand over your waist tightens. "Sh ... it's fine. You're fine."
The broomstick lands shakily, Oliver's boots squelching into muddy grass. You barely realise you're back on ground when another hand is tugging you off, but you cling tighter to the sweaty red neck: shaking your wet face against his well-pressed robes.
"C'mon, princess ..." His calloused hands pry you from him, gently like you're a piece of china sitting on the very edge of a high shelf. "It's Pomfrey, she's gonna look after you."
You think you feel a kiss press into your hairline before you're being scooped up into a new set of arms. Madam Pomfrey is warm too, smelling like antiseptic and maple syrup.
There's another swell of noise erupting from the supporters above and you're being lead away.
Oliver watches your figure, slumped against the school nurse until you've disappeared into the medical tent.
His heart is going wild, slamming against the walls of his ribcage. Beside him his hands are shaking and he's sucking in thick gulps of air, he finds it still isn't enough oxygen.
There's another splatter where Angelina has landed a few feet behind him. She's panting too, tugging on the edge of his robes and pointing up into the sky.
"Wood!" She's frantic, "They won, Cedric caught the snitch!"
His mouth is dry when he swallows. Rain catches in his eye when he looks up, half the Hufflepuff team is no longer in the sky and the Gryffindors are all on their way down.
"I ..." feeling is returning to his fingertips, "is ... where's Harry?"
Angelina points in the direction of the medical tent. Above, the pitch is engulfed in a bright white light and Oliver catches the wispy end of a shining phoenix chasing between disappearing Dementors. It's a patronus. Dumbledore's, Oliver figures somewhere in his muddy brain.
"Is everyone else okay?"
Angelina nods. Her eyes flicker to the medical tent then back at him. "Is she?"
The image returns to him: the mass of darkness engulfing your figure in the sky. The terror that ripped through him like he was being torn apart from the inside, the whistle of the wind that stung over his ears and how it blocked out his mutterings of please, please, please--
He shakes his head. "She's too tough for her own good. She'll ... she'll be fine."
But it comes out like he's trying to convince himself more than Angelina.
-
Oliver doesn't see you for a few days.
Two, to be exact, and his skin itches the entire time. A deep itch, like it's coming from his bones.
It's only on Monday evening at dinner, with the Hufflepuff table whooping, that you come strolling back into the light of his eyes.
Your head is down, flushed with all the attention, and when you sit, kids are rising from their seats to tackle you into side hugs. He can tell you're embarrassed but he can't gather himself enough to care: the warm rush of relief flooding his stomach so much so that if he dared open his mouth it would all come rushing out.
You look fine. All limbs attached and smiling, it settles him.
He doesn't snap at Archie when he knocks his shoulder with a "you're staring" and his dinner suddenly looks more appetising when he peels his eyes off your figure down to his plate. He finds that he doesn't care as much as he usually does where Enzo's lanky arm is strung over your shoulder.
The week passes in a flurry.
While you share several classes, Oliver doesn't share a single word with you. It's hard not to notice that you're working very hard not to interact with him.
In Muggle Studies, you arrive late and keep your nose tucked deep into the pages of a textbook he knows you couldn't care less about. You're up and out of the classroom before he's even zipped up his bag. It's the same in Potions and Arithmacy.
While going days without talking to each other is not unusual, this time he can tell itâs on purpose. He pretends that he doesn't care.
The rain has cleared and when Friday arrives the sunset is red and orange and purple, granting Oliver with a rare enchanting view out his bedroom window where it's setting behind the East tower.
It's in this quiet, peaceful moment that Archie comes bouncing in with some news of a party happening in the Ravenclaw dormitory.
He's indifferent but Archie is nothing if not convincing.
"Come on, dude. You're literally a hermit crab." He sighs, falling back against his own poster bed across Oliver's. "There will be girls."
"There's girls everywhere, Arch."
His eyebrows wiggle, "And alcohol."
It takes a bit more pestering and the Weasley twins rushing in after him with the same news (and a far less patient approach) to get him up off his bed.
He digs in his cupboard for the last pair of clean jeans and a somewhat suitable purple jumper, tugging them on with a grumble, before he's being dragged by both arms - a twin on each side - across the castle to the West tower wherein resides the Ravenclaw population.
The common room is bustling with seventh years, he recognises them from all houses, and a table set up to the side with some trays of food. He's barely made himself comfortable when Katie Bell is shoving a red solo cup into his hand:
"It's Angelina's brew." She informs him.
He can believe that. The liquid is strong, burning down his throat followed by the barely there after-taste of pumpkin juice. Oliver downs the whole thing in one go.
The music swells louder and he's three cups of Angelina's concoction deep when you come tumbling through the entrance portal.
You're drunk yourself, he can tell by the way you're giggling and half leaning on Cherry Stretton. Bumping through people, not passing without leaning back to apologise to them tipsily, you head straight into the arms of Angelina and Alicia Spinnet. They smile in surprise, engulfing you in their arms.
Despite his and your long-held rivalry, it had done nothing to stop the rest of his team from sweetening up to you. The twins called you their favourite yellow tie at regular intervals and the girls found you nothing less than endearing. Oliver could lie and say he hated it.
Instead, he wrestles his way to where Katie is situated with more to drink, filling his cup and downing it.
-
The room is twisting in a flurry of colours and faces and it's the lightest you've felt in almost a week. You giggle against Enzo, his dreads tucked safely back in a bun while Cedric sets a Dragon-Barrel Brandy shot on fire and hands it carefully over.
Enzo's head knocks back, slipping the burning liquid down his throat with a wince. There's a cheer at his accomplishment, and suddenly Cedric's knocking your elbow: "you're next, Cap!"
After the match-gone-wrong, Madam Pomfrey had held you down in the infirmary until Monday morning. You were fed copious amounts of chocolate - in the form of bars and drinks and cakes and ice creams. By Saturday night you were - surely a couple kilograms heavier - and feeling fine, but Pomfrey was nothing if not paranoid:
"That was no light ordeal you went through, dear. I'm not letting you out of my sight until I'm happy with you."
In all honesty, you'd prefer if the whole school forgot it ever happened.
If Pomfrey didn't fret and your friends didn't come by every meal time and your team stopped sending you get better! letters and nobody mentioned it ever again.
More than anyone, you wished Oliver would forget. The ordeal, or maybe just you as a person.
You'd made a stupid decision under the heat of stadium lights and the influence of racing adrenaline, trying to chase for Harry, and he'd made a stupider decision coming to save you from yourself.
When it got quiet in the infirmary past dusk and Harry's shadowy figure was long since snoring in the bed across yours, you could feel Oliver's touch. Could feel it's strong hold wrapped around your waist and the voice against you the back of your neck and the lips at your temple.
You never reminisced long: for with his touch came the writhing, scalding fear burrowing a hole in your chest.
He could tease you, he will tease you.
Oliver had saved you from the clutches of a dementor moments from your soul being sucked out your body and you'd cried in his chest the whole time, refused to let him go in front of the whole school. It was a mortification you would never live down. And if Oliver decided he was going to use it against you, even once, you were sure you'd melt into the floor in shame.
It's what's made the Firewhiskey and Lemon squash concoction Cherry had handed you back in her room so easy to toss back. It stung and steam rose out your mouth where you'd panted for air. There was another ... and another, they went down the same.
The walk across the castle to reach the Ravenclaw Tower had been wobbly and you'd laughed with your friends loud enough to wake up the whole castle you're sure, but it dissolved the fear that clung to your bones. The fear that he was here, lingering between the people in the crowded blue common room.
Now the liquor is fading. Numbing to a dull buzz and you decline Cedric's offer at a burning shot, thinking about how proud you'll be of yourself when you wake up tomorrow morning in bed rather than wrapped around a toilet seat and hauling up guts into the bowl.
The party, not unlike yourself, is dimming.
Students are crawling away into all corners, each with their own excuse. I have a potions essay to do or No, dude, I'm too drunk for this or Flint wants us down at the pitch for drills at eight tomorrow morning, I gotta head to bed.
The crowd, though thinning, is beginning to clump into respective circles across the room. You glance annoyed at the fireplace where the flames crack merrily. Even with your short skirt and thin satin top, the heat of the common room is stifling.
Enzo is on his fourth burning shot, it's lost it's appeal to the crowd but he seems undeterred, knocking Cedric in the shoulder with the empty shot glass motioning: another! You yawn, playing mindlessly with the ruffled sleeve of your shirt.
"Oh no," A harsh tug at your hand draws you from the lure of sleep that's fogging your mind. "The night is young, no yawning!"
Cherry has your wrist in her grip, Enzo's in the other. He blinks blearily down at his friends.
"Huh?"
"Come on," Cherry's brown eyes roll far back in her head. "Fred says they're starting Seven Minutes In Heaven. Let's go join--"
"Seven minutes--?" you laugh between words, "Cher, are you mad?"
She whines, pouting like a kicked dog. "It'll be fun. Besides, when last did you have a good fucking snog? Too long, I say!"
Somehow, you're not only convinced across the room into a spot onto the floor in a circle of a couple others, but a drink has ended up in your hand and its contents quickly down your gullet.
For the nerves, you assure yourself.
Before you know it, Angelina - who's conveniently settled beside you - is topping up your plastic cup with a nearly empty bottle of Daisyroot Draught. "This is the good stuff. Katie stashed it in, her sister works at a brewery."
You smile nervously, nod, and take a tentative sip. The pre-existing buzz in your head convinces you it's not so bad.
In the circle is a couple Gryffindors you recognise, some giggling Slytherin girls, a Ravenclaw you can't name and three members of your quidditch team. There's an open spot on the side you don't take note of.
That is until Archie Kumar is steering a grumpy, visibly drunk Oliver Wood into the open place and collapsing beside him.
Your breath catches in your throat, heart sinking into your stomach like a stone. You're halfway off the floor, suddenly desperate for the loo, when Cherry - on your left side - drags you back down to the floor.
Maybe it's Katie's sister's brew, but you tumble too easily back onto your bum.
"Relax. Just don't look at him, okay?"
You suck in another breath, eyes trained on the white moon outline sewn into the rug. "Yeah ... okay."
It doesn't hold long and when you find the Gryffindor captain again, his gaze is trained on your face. It's stone cold. You gasp quietly and look away.
"Right!" George Weasley is on his feet, setting an empty Firewhisky bottle into the centre. "Who's first?"
Alicia shuffles forward on her knees, the first of the group to move, and the bottle goes spinning. It lands on the Ravenclaw boy. He grins and she does too: Fred wolf-whistles when they stand.
The "heaven" in question is a tall oak cabinet leaning against the back wall of the common room. The pair disappear into its depths and conversation rises again as the circle waits.
You sip your drink in large gulps, trying to hold conversation with Angelina against Oliver's hot gaze that's burning a hole through the side of your face. It's difficult: the Gryffindor girl is so drunk that she's talking with her eyes closed.
Seven minutes later, there's a chorus of "time's up!", Alicia and the boy emerge another ten seconds later. They're rearranging their clothes and Alicia is as scarlet as her quidditch robes. The boy is grinning like the cat who caught the canary. You're suddenly struck with the violent urge to throw up.
The game goes on like that, round after round. Lee Jordan and Jane Emmet (your beater), Katie and Wyatt (your other beater), Cherry and a pretty Slytherin girl you don't know - she's especially chuffed when she returns, red lipstick smeared over her chin.
You're working very hard not to look at Oliver, much less think about him, but it's proving difficult. Every time the bottle takes its spin, your stomach churns.
It had occurred to you during the time that Alicia and that boy were in the closet that there was a very real chance that Oliver could be called up when one of those pretty Slytherins take their turn at the bottle. The thought had made you down the last of your drink and immediately want to vomit it all back up into your cup.
The image of their slender arms curling around his criminally wide-set shoulders, Oliver pushing them back against the inside wall of the grand closet. Would he make noise? Would he sigh or groan against their lips or whisper something about how beautiful they looked tonight in their ears--
"Ollie, you're up mate."
You can't remember who said it, but the words stripped your gaze off Angelina and straight into the pooling brown eyes you'd been avoiding all week long.
He sighed, grumbling under his breath and only with a less-than-gentle nudge from Archie, did he lean up on thighs that flexed unfairly -- bloody hell, stop it! -- and wrap his hand over the neck of the bottle: it went spinning.
The only sound you could hear was the twist of the glass against the woven rug and the hum of your own blood rushing past your ears. It stopped.
"No fucking ways." Enzo cracked from two people down.
A hand landed on your shoulder, shaking you half off your arse: Angelina. "You're up, babe! Go!"
The bottle was pointing irrefutably at your little spot in the circle.
Oliver's face was as white as you'd ever seen it when you dared look up.
"I-I'm not going in with him--" It was the first thing that came to your mind and went spluttering out your mouth.
George was laughing so hard that he'd fallen all the way onto his back. The roar of the group was ear-splitting.
"There's no ways I'm going in with her!"
"Let's end this feud once and for all," Katie bellowed over their heads. "Captain versus captain!"
You're being knocked from all sides, hands crawling under your arms and lifting you off the floor. Across the circle, Oliver is experiencing the same and before you know it: the wooden doors of the cabinet are creaking open.
"Go on!" Lee's finger is piercing your side.
Oliver is beside you but you won't look. You take one last look over your shoulder at Cherry back on the floor, she does nothing but offer a sympathetic shrug and mouths "sorry, dear".
Your hand reaches before Oliver's, flinging the door open with maybe a little too much force. It bangs against the wall behind it.
"Let's get this over with." You mumble, only half concerned that he heard you.
You slouch climbing in, the top is low and the space is even more cramped than what you assumed. To your surprise, Oliver is stepping in after you. He takes his turn at slamming the door, shutting it this time.
It's dark inside, but not enough that you can't see. Light is peaking in through the cracks and he's leaned back against the opposite wall to you.
In the narrow space, your legs are twisting around each other to stand: his one knee situated between yours. In the dimness, he folds his arms and you notice for the first time the jumper he's wearing. The purple one, you recognise it as the one he's had for years. Time has taken its toll where the jumper is clinging to life around his frame, Oliver having grown at least three times wider while the jumper has remained the same size.
"Go on, Wood, give her a kiss!"
The voice is unrecognisable but it knocks your tongue back into your mouth where you'd been ogling at his torso.
His arms are folded, proffering you with a glare that could cut through steel. He makes no visible sign that he'd heard the shout at all. You mirror him, folding your own arms.
"I'm not kissing you."
His head cocks. "Oh, so you're talking to me now?"
You suck in a sharp breath. It's not the response you're anticipating. "What?"
"So we're playing dumb?" He leans just a fraction closer. You can smell the linger of alcohol on his breath, but it doesn't work hard enough to drown out the smell of peppermint that follows him around. "Doesn't suit you, princess."
"I'm not playing anything. I don't know what you're talking about." You double down. It's probably not sustainable but the heat of his body almost against yours and the thrum of liquor in your blood makes the decision for you.
"Y've been avoiding me all week."
"I haven't"
"You're a bad liar."
You swallow hard. Embarrassment is rising again, making your head spin. Oliver's chest is puffed up in anger, you can tell because you've had five years to learn the look like the back of your hand. Except, now - as it has been for a longer time than you care to admit - it's harder to focus on the waves of fury reflecting off of him when his face is just so ... beautiful. Nose scrunched and lips pulled tight into a grimace.
It's what makes you change tactics, you think.
"So what if I was? Why does it matter?"
His arms unfold, eyes rolling so far that his head knocks back against the wood of the cupboard.
"Why?" you press, "Did you miss me, Wood?"
"Maybe I did."
He's looking at you again. For what feels like the hundredth time just tonight, your breath escapes you in a rush and your lungs struggle to grasp back at it. Your face softens without meaning to.
You blink at him.
"You did?" It's a whisper.
His arms are still folded but something clement passes like a shadow over his features.
"No."
His face betrays his words, eyes soft and lip daring to curl up at the edge.
The air in the tight space goes cold. Or maybe it's your blood. It's more likely the look on Oliver's face: like he hasn't just turned your organs to slush. You're all the way sober now.
"I'm not kissing you." You repeat dumbly, but it's gentle.
The space between you falls quiet. You're suddenly overly focused on the brush of his knee between yours. His swirling brown eyes catch on the split of light creeping in past the hinge on the door.
It stays like that until your voice creeps nervously out. "I was embarrassed. Am, I am embarrassed."
A thick brow tightens in confusion. "Why?"
You huff, almost annoyed. Your eyes train on a dark spot by your intertwined feet. "Come on, Wood."
"What, about the match?" The alcohol thickens his accent.
Your silence seems to answer his question. The apples of your cheeks are warming again.
"What was I supposed to do, leave you to have you bloody soul sucked out yer body?" His voice is rising, "No, princess, I'm not apologising for that."
It's an outpour that you're not expecting. Oliver's clearly in the mood to shock and surprise tonight.
Your lips tighten around the words that are all fighting for the spot at the tip of your tongue. Silence reigns while they argue, he's still watching you with exasperation set into the lines of his face.
"Princess." You settle.
His expression twists again. "What?"
"You always call me that. Why?" It's a question that you buried long ago. But his proximity, in conjunction with the night you've had, unearths it.
It's his turn to look surprised. He grumbles some indiscernable Scottish blabber before-- "It's because y'are a princess. Spoilt and bratty. Always gets her way."
There's no malice to his response, you find. It draws a chuckle from the depths of your chest.
"Aye, right." You mimic his accent and his quip, one he's used many times at you.
He laughs. It's not a sound you hear often and it's setting your whole nervous system alight like a tangled bunch of christmas lights. His whole body's shaking with it, head resting back against the wood again, and you really do think you might grab him and kiss him -- when the door flies open again: seeping his whole body in yellow light.
Alicia's standing at the opening, grin wide as night is wide and clearly expectant on catching you with your tongues down each other's throats.
If she'd given you another three seconds she just might have.
"Oh." She slumps in disappointment, looking back over her shoulder and shaking her head to the expectant crowd. They groan collectively. "Well, love birds, your time is up."
You'd almost forgotten where you were. Oliver clears his throat, the ghost of his laugh impossible to find on his face, and clambers over your legs out into the common room again. He doesn't pass without brushing his hand over yours.
-
It's nearly three in the morning when Enzo finally lets up.
His long legs are sprawled across the midnight blue couch in the middle of the common room. Fiona, a lovely Ravenclaw girl you'd met just tonight, shrugs at you: "Don't stress it. He can crash here tonight."
The party is long since dead. Seven Minutes In Heaven had looped another three rounds before everyone had gotten their chance in the dusty cupboard and began to grumble in boredom.
You'd avoided Oliver's eyes the whole time again, sure that if you looked he'd be able to read the fondness on your face.
It wasn't long after that the last of the students dissolved in the direction of their respective bedrooms. With your dear friend in good hands with the Ravenclaws, you loop your arm with Cherry - knocking against her side towards the portal.
You've barely pushed it ajar when she breaks off you, "Hold on, I need to get my Transfig notes from Jacob!"
"Cher, it's three in the morning?"
Alcohol is directing her legs in the opposite direction clumsily, "I'll wake him. If I fail another quiz, Mcgee's gonna have my arse."
She's gone before she catches your call: "I'll find you outside!"
The portal creaks where you shove it open again. The corridor is dimly lit and colder than the common room and a shiver chases up your exposed legs.
"Bloody hell." You run a hand over your forearms.
It's quiet too, and empty besides the Gryffindor captain leaning against the stone wall closest to the entrance you've just emerged from.
"Merlin," your eyes find his. "Not you again."
The flush over your cheeks is warding off the chill.
Oliver shrugs. "Me again."
An awkward silence permeates. Against better judgement, you shuffle forward, leaning against the wall beside him. He doesn't react, arms folded and staring into the inky abyss of the corridor leading out to the rest of the castle.
"Why're you out here?" You ask, tucking your hands between your back and the wall.
"Archie." He huffs out, voice wrapped in annoyance. "He's in there with Penelope. I gave him ten minutes."
Ah, Penelope Clearwater. She'd joined the game in the last round. A good thing too because Oliver's friend was looking more crestfallen as the bottle spun again and again, surpassing him each time. Penelope had taken the last turn, ending up with her hair in every direction and Archie's spectacles leaning half off his face when they emerged from the cupboard.
"You?"
The eddy of average conversation is strange, but you find you like it.
"Cherry." You hum. "Something about quiz notes."
He drops his head back against the wall.
"That what they calling it now?"
It startles you, head tilting to stare up at the side of his face with a grin: "oh, Woodâs got jokes now? I didnât know it was possible for you to make a joke."
His eyes flutter shut, a twinkle of laughter bubbling out of his frame. Tucking his head down to his chest, he shrugs against his own light chuckle. "I have them. I just donât share them with you."
You giggle back at him. "Right. Well then you better stop smiling there, someone might walk past and think weâre friends."
He shakes his head, the sound of his snicker fading but leaving behind the imprint of a smile. "Nobodyâs gonna think that."
You lean back again, eyes drifting over the low ceiling. Quiet falls again - not uncomfortable - and you let it linger for a moment. A thought tugs on a loose string in your mind, not a new one, but one youâve carefully buried over time.
It comes falling out your mouth. "You ever think about how it might be ... if things were different?"
The question grants you a look out the side of his eye. "Different?"
"Yâknow," you shrug, the very last remains of alcohol are ebbing and unsureness is replacing where it stood. "If we ⌠we hadâ"
"If you hadnât suckered me in the bloody nose?" His words are unexpectedly fond.
You laugh at him, "If you hadnât deserved to be suckered in the bloody nose."
He draws in a long breath, not answering. It prompts you.
"We could have been friends." You whisper, more to your chest than to him really.
But he hears it. "We would never be friends."
It stings sharper than it should. Your shoulders go stiff and the corners of your eyes sting inexplicably, turning the corridor blurry. A dying fire revives in your chest, blistering the cave, reminding you why Oliver Wood has been nothing but a stake in your side since you were thirteen years old.
"Of course. How stupid of me, for a minute I forgot what an absolute arsehole you are." You push off the wall, intent in going to dig out Cherry from the depths of the Ravenclaw dormitory. "Goodnight, Wood."
An arm wraps around your waist, not unlike it'd done a week ago in the air of the quidditch pitch, lurching you into him until you're pressed back against the cool stone of the corridor wall.
Oliver looms over you, crouched so that your nose bumps against his. "Don't sulk, princess."
It all happens at once: his hands grab onto the fat of your hips, digging in there like he really does hate you, and lips crash against yours like maybe he doesn't at all.
He stays there, unmoving for a second that feels a year long.
Where the inside of your brain had been buzzing with runaway threads of thought, ribbons streaking out in all directions: they disappear in a sizzling light. Oliver Wood is kissing me.
You melt against him, tipping up onto your toes and latch onto muscled shoulders. He seemingly takes that as his cue, pressing you closer against his body with his arm - lifting you half off the wall.
He tastes like the remnants of Firewhisky and pumpkin juice, the flavour setting every nerve ending in your body on fire. Lips soft but persistent while his hands grip onto you like you'd dissolve into dust if he didn't.
It's aggressive, but familiar in that way. Oliver is nothing if not hot-blooded and his touch, darting between your hips and your face is turning you tipsy again.
"If you want a friend," It's muffled when he speaks, punctuating his words with hot wet kisses, "go be friends with Ryo."
It's only in this moment, with his desperation mirroring in the glimpses of sugar brown irises you catch where he's fluttering his eyes over your face, that it dawns on you.
"Jealous much?"
He growls lowly and it makes you giggle against him, your hands slithering up into the hairs at the base of his neck. Oliver shakes his head against you, still huffing in disbelief.
"Shut up." It's accent-heavy and bleeds a hole through the bottom of your stomach. "You're such a fucking brat."
"And you're a fucking prick."
He huffs lowly, you press harder to him: solidifying the sentiment. Somehow the bickering makes it all sweeter, like you're dissolving cotton candy against your tongue where his swoops over it.
You'd just about forgotten where you were when a creak echoes down the corridor. Halfway to ignoring it in favour of Oliver's touch, your situation dawns on you in the same moment it does him.
Like you'd both licked the end of a live wire, you and Oliver jolt back a foot, hands diving to your respective sides.
Cherry is standing against the light of the common room behind her, a lanky Archie parked beside her. Their eyes are wide and Cherry's hand is against her jaw in shock.
"Oh my god." She mumbles against it.
Blood is rushing to your face and out the corner of your eye, Oliver is running a hand over the hair that's sticking in all directions from the influence of your fingers.
Cherry is laughing breathily, eyes still wide and white in surprise. "Oh my god."
Archie's eyes are flickering between you and Oliver.
"Sorry to interrupt." He says, a smirk curling onto his features.
It jumpstarts your entire system. You step forward, grabbing Cherry by the arm.
"Well," you nod at Archie and at Oliver, not daring to meet his eyes, "goodnight then."
You march with fervour, half-dragging her in the direction of the Hufflepuff common room until your figure disappears behind the next corridor.
Oliver stands with his hands hanging at his side dumbly. He swipes a finger of his bottom lip, still tasting the strawberry lip gloss you'd left there.
"Can't say I didn't see this coming, mate." A hand claps over his shoulder.
He groans, running both hands over his face, and Archie shakes him lightly.
"So ... how was it?"
With another groan, Oliver shoves Archie's hand off of him. "Bloody hell, Arch."
Archie throws his head of curly black hair back, laughing so loud it bounces off the wall. "That good, huh?"
(part two/final part)
-
don't forget to comment and repost if you enjoyed :)
Summary: Don't fall in love with your best friend unless you're ready to have your heart broken.
A/N: Happy Belated Valentine's my babiesss sorry it took so long to post i actually got pretty sick last weekend so i wasnt able to finish the fic on time but i hope you enjoy!
credits to @saradika-graphics for the divider
As a child, Harry had once stumbled across a series of books Dudley had received for his birthdayâa gift heâd promptly discarded in a tantrum after declaring heâd wanted a new gaming system instead.
Harry hadnât exactly known how to read at the time. Heâd pieced words together slowly, sounding them out in whispers late at night beneath his cupboard blanket. But somehow, heâd managed to salvage one of the books from the rubbish bin, thankfully not too stained or torn.
That rescued copy had become one of his most prized possessions.
Percy Jackson and the Lightning Thief.
Heâd read it over and over again until the spine cracked and the pages softened at the edges. He remembered thinking, even at ten years old, how impossibly oblivious Percy was. How could someone be so blind? Annabethâs feelings were practically written in flashing neon letters. Surely anyone with half a brainâor at the very least, a pulseâcould sense what was happening around them.
Harry had thought it ridiculous.
Fate, apparently, had thought it hilarious.
By the time he reached his sixth year at Hogwarts, it seemed the universe had turned around, smacked him square in the face with that old paperback, and laughed.
Because he had somehow managed to fall hopelessly, painfully, irrevocably in love with one of the most emotionally intelligent people he knewâ
And you were completely, utterly oblivious.
The irony was cruel.
You, who had noticed Ronâs ears turning red every time Hermione spoke too passionately about something. You, who had quietly pulled Harry aside months before anyone else caught on and said, âRonâs falling for her, isnât he?â
You, who had called Seamus out for his embarrassingly obvious crush on Lavender Brown, comparing him to a child tugging at pigtails during playtime just to get a reaction.
You, who could tell Hermione was in a foul mood simply based on the way she tied her hair that morning.
Youâwho read people like open books.
Couldnât tell that your best friend was madly in love with you.
And had been for two years.
At first, Harry had thought he was doing a decent job hiding it. He wasnât exactly known for emotional finesseâHermione had smacked him upside the head more than once for being cluelessâbut he figured he could at least manage subtlety.
Apparently not.
Hermione had fixed him with a long, unimpressed stare one afternoon in the common room and said, very slowly, âHarry. You follow every word she says like a lap dog. You are not fooling anyone.â
Heâd nearly choked on his tea.
âDonât be ridiculous.â
Ron had snorted. Hermione had rolled her eyes.
The worst part?
They were right.
Everyone had noticed.
Everyoneâexcept you.
So Harry tried something different.
He stopped hiding.
He started calling group outings with Ron and Hermione âdouble dates,â saying it lightly, casually, as if it were a jokeâbut watching you carefully for any sign of understanding.
There was none.
Heâd draped his arm around your shoulders whenever you sat beside him, heart hammering as you leaned into him without hesitation.
Youâd only smiled and continued talking, completely unfazed.
Last Valentineâs Day, heâd even gathered the courage to give you a card.
Not anonymous. Not vague.
A proper Valentine.
Youâd stared at it for a moment, eyes wide and soft, and then youâd hugged him tightly.
âThatâs so sweet of you, Harry,â youâd said. âYou didnât want me to feel left out.â
Heâd felt something in his chest cave in so suddenly heâd almost wondered if it would show on his face.
That was the day heâd given up.
You clearly werenât interested. You clearly didnât see him that way. Because surelyâsurelyâno one could be that blind. Not you. Not the person who noticed everything.
And yet.
He still didnât tell you.
He couldnât.
Because losing you altogether was not an option.
He could survive loving you quietly.
He could survive pretending.
He could survive swallowing it down every time you curled into his side or stole his jumpers or whispered that he was your safe place.
But he could not survive you walking away.
That would undo him in ways even Voldemort never had.
So he chose silence.
He chose the quiet torture of it.
And he told himself that it was enough.
It had to be.
But Merlinâ
You made it painfully, excruciatingly difficult.
It was one of those mornings where his uniform just didnât want to listen. Harry had barely managed to get dressed. His shirt was wrinkled and stubbornly refusing to stay tucked into his pants, and his tie⌠well, his tie was acting like it had a mind of its own. No matter how many times he twisted and adjusted it, it refused to sit flat.
Part of him wanted to leave it in his dorm and run late, but heâd already lost two points for Gryffindor yesterdayâleaving his robes behind because he was far too warmâand heâd be damned if he lost more, not when Slytherin was creeping up.
So instead, he kept undoing and redoing the insipid tie, the knot now looking like a wriggling little snake.
âOh, this is driving me crazy.â You said, stepping up to him like you did any other day, batting his hands away from the tie.
Before he could respond, you were behind him, hands on his shoulders, fingers brushing the collar of his shirt. He froze.
âStay still, Haz.â You reached around him, adjusting the knot with the precision of someone who had done it a hundred times before. Your fingers lingered at his throat, and Harryâs stomach decided to stop functioning altogether.
He watched your soft hands, then flicked his gaze to your face, keeping his breath shallow. He dared not move too much; one accidental graze of your hand on his chest and he was certain he would faint.
âThere we go,â You said happily, smoothing down his shirt, âNow you wonât lose us points for being a slob.â
There was a moment of quiet after you stepped back. Harry adjusted his glasses nervously, feeling the faint ghost of where your fingers had been. He tried to focus on the tie, but all he could think about was how effortlessly close youâd been, how natural it had felt for you to reach around him, and how his heart was hammering in his chest for no reason he could explain.
Harry wanted to argue that he was not a slobâhe was a fool. A fool for you. But all that came out was a breathless, âThanks.â
You shrugged, smiling faintly. âAnytime.â And with that, you were gone, leaving Harry standing in the common room, sparks crawling down his body from where your hands had pressed against his shoulders.
It started with a bang.
Not a catastrophic oneânot the sort that sent stone crumbling or Death Eaters Apparatingâbut the unmistakable crack of a spell gone wrong, followed by the shrill screech of something that definitely should not have been screeching at two in the morning.
Harry was upright in bed before he was fully conscious.
âWhatâ?â Ron mumbled from across the dormitory, hair sticking up even worse than usual.
The corridor outside erupted into noise. Doors opening. Voices overlapping. Someone shouting, âSeamus, I swearââ
Harry shoved on a pair of joggers and grabbed his glasses just as the portrait hole burst open downstairs and Professor McGonagallâs voice rang up the staircase.
âAll students are to gather in the common room immediately!â
Brilliant.
Within minutes, the tower was chaosâstudents stumbling down in mismatched pajamas, half-awake and grumbling. Ron looked like he might fall asleep standing up. Dean was laughing. Seamus looked guilty.
Harry was scanning the staircase.
Hermione clambered down, hair in messy braids, Crookshanks tucked into her arms.
And then you appeared.
Sleepy. Disoriented. Rubbing at your eyes.
Andâ
Wearing his Quidditch jersey.
It swallowed you whole.
The hem brushed dangerously high against your thighs, revealing a pair of barely-there shorts beneath. One shoulder of the jersey slipped lower than the other, the collar stretched from wear. Your hair was a mess, curling around your face, and you looked so soft and warm and real that for a second Harry forgot how to breathe.
You padded over to him barefoot, squinting blearily as you offered him a sleepy smile, and he felt butterflies slam their insistent wings against his diaphragm. No one should look this beautiful straight after waking up.
Heat crawled up his neck.
âIââ He cleared his throat, trying very hard not to look at your legs. Or the way the fabric clung to you, âI donât remember giving you that.â
You blinked at him, still half-asleep.
âOh. Yeah,â You said casually, glancing down at yourself as though youâd forgotten what you were wearing, âI think I stole it, like⌠a year ago or something. Itâs my favourite sleep shirt.â
You yawned.
Actually yawned.
As if you hadnât just detonated something inside his ribcage.
Harry wanted the floor to open up and swallow him whole.
But you didnât notice.
You shuffled closer without thinkingâbecause you always didâand leaned lightly into his side, your head brushing his shoulder as you crossed your arms against the chill of the stone floor.
It was instinctive.
Unthinking.
Comfort.
His entire body went rigid for half a second before he forced himself to relax.
For one reckless, dangerous second, something warm and foolish bloomed in his chest.
You fit far too perfectly there.
It was hard to believe you werenât meant to be.
His arm twitched at his side, resisting the urge to wrap around you. To make the picture complete.
Instead, he swallowed.
âYou couldâve asked.â He muttered.
You smiled without opening your eyes.
âLike you wouldâve said no.â
His gaze drifted down before he could stop himselfâthe oversized jersey, the way it brushed your thighs, the faint outline of his old Quidditch number pressed against your chest.
His.
And yet not.
You tugged absently at the hem, âDonât worry. Iâll give it back one day.â
He forced a shrug, âKeep it.â
You hummed contentedly and leaned into him more fully, completely unaware of the war waging inside his skull.
McGonagall was still lecturing Seamus about reckless spellwork. Students whispered. The common room buzzed with irritation and half-suppressed laughter.
Eventually, detentions were handed out and it was declared safe to return to bed. One by one, people began climbing the stairs again.
You murmured a sleepy goodnight and pressed a brief kiss to his cheek before heading up.
Harry watched your retreating figure.
And the name stretched across your back.
Potter.
Something in his chest clenched painfully.
Thisâthis was it.
As close as he would ever get.
The only way he would ever see you with his last name.
On the back of an old, worn jersey.
Harry had been wandering the castle corridors with a tray in his handsâtwo steaming mugs of tea and a small plate of treacle tart heâd grabbed from the kitchensâbecause honestly, you looked completely drained, buried under a mountain of books in the library, and he couldnât just leave you like that.
âHere,â He said softly, setting the tray beside you, âThought you might need⌠something.â
You looked up from your notes, hair tumbling across your face, eyes half-lidded with focus. âHaz,â You murmured, a small, tired smile tugging at your lips, âYouâre a lifesaver.â
Harry felt his chest warm at the soft praise, giving a small, almost embarrassed shrug, âWell⌠someone had to. Youâve been at this for hours.â
You took a careful sip from your tea, and your eyes flickered up at him, almost surprised. âExactly how I like it,â You murmured, setting the mug down with a satisfied hum. You leaned back, stretching languidly, hair falling messily over your shoulders, and reached for a tart, âHonestly, youâre amazing, you know that?â
Harry blinked, trying to keep his composure. âThe flies are starting to gather here because they think youâre a corpse, you know.â He teased lightly, but the truth was harder to hide. Even like thisâbare-faced, hair tousled from running your hands through it constantly, lips soft and slightly bittenâyou looked gorgeous. Effortless. Bright. Dangerous in a way that made his chest tighten.
He tried to act casual, sitting on the edge of the table, but his mind refused to cooperate. Every movement you made, every tilt of your head, every lazy stretchâit all pulled his attention like gravity.
Then, as if the universe were deliberately cruel, you looked straight at him. Your eyes softened, warm and unguarded, and you spoke like you werenât even thinking about the weight of your words.
âYou know,â You said casually, almost absentmindedly, âanyone who ends up with you is going to be really lucky.â
Harry froze. His stomach dropped.
âHaz?â You blinked, tilting your head slightly, noticing his silence, âAre you even listening?â
âI⌠yeah.â He croaked. He wanted to laugh. He wanted to cry. He wanted to punch something. He wanted to throw the treacle tart at the wall. He wantedâhe wanted everything that was impossible.
You smiled softly, leaning back against the table, entirely casual, completely unaware of the storm youâd just unleashed. âYouâre such a great friend, you know. Honestly, I donât know what Iâd do without you sometimes.â
Friend.
Harryâs chest tightened painfully, his throat constricting, a lump rising that refused to go down. Of course. Of course thatâs how you saw him. All this praise, all this warmth⌠and none of it was for him in the way he longed for.
You canât possibly say all this if you donât have an idea, he thought bitterly. You must know⌠and youâre saying it anyway.
He remembered all the little ways he had shown he caredâways no one else would notice. When Hermione had nearly ended up in the hospital wing while cramming for her OWLs, he had stayed behind in the dorm with you, drilling you with flashcards, quizzing you until your eyes drooped. You should have known that this wasnât ordinary. That this was special treatment.
He swallowed hard, forcing a smile that didnât reach his eyes. âRight. Yeah. Of course. Youâre⌠right.â
You hummed, picking up your tea again, completely oblivious, eyes returning to your notes, leaving Harry sitting there, trembling slightly, heart racing and shattering all at once.
As soon as February first hit, Valentineâs Day decorations began infecting the castle like a rashâpink banners strung across archways, enchanted cherubs flitting through corridors with tiny golden bows, heart-shaped confetti drifting lazily from the ceiling.
Harry had never thought heâd hate the color red.
But here he was, absolutely detesting the sight of the red paper hearts hanging from every doorframe in Gryffindor Tower.
He shouldâve told that blasted Hat to sort him into Slytherin.
At least then the common room wouldnât look like it had been violently attacked by romance.
He was sitting in an armchair, pretending to read, when Ron dropped heavily into the seat across from him. Seamus sprawled on the sofa, hands tucked behind his head.
âSo,â Seamus began casually, like he was commenting on the weather, âValentineâs Day coming up.â
Harry didnât look up from his book, âFascinating.â
Dean snorted, âYou finally going to confess your undying love this year, or are we continuing the proud annual tradition of pining in silence?â
Harryâs head snapped up, âSod off.â
Ron grinned wickedly, âOh, come on, mate. Weâve got bets going.â
âYou have bets?â Harry demanded.
âYeah,â Dean said, nodding seriously, âWhether youâll confess, or just stare at her like sheâs the last slice of treacle tart on earth.â
Ron shrugged, âMy moneyâs on the staring.â
Harry threw his book down, âI do notââ
âYou absolutely do,â Seamus cut in, âEvery time she laughs, you look like someoneâs cast a Patronus straight into your ribcage.â
Harry opened his mouth to argue.
And then closed it again.
Ron leaned forward, elbows on his knees, âSo? You gonna tell her?â
Harry hesitated.
Just for a second.
Because part of him wanted to.
Merlin, he wanted to.
The thought had been clawing at him ever since that afternoon in the library.
He wanted to drop to his knees. To tell you he loved you and always would. That he would do whatever it took to make you feel like the most special girl in the entire world. That he would adore you until the end of time if you let him.
No one else would ever love you the way he was willing to.
With every single fiber of his being.
With a kind of devotion so limitless, so boundless, so unconditional that it scared even him to recognize it. The kind that made him feel like every cell in his body would willingly come apart if you asked him to.
And thenâ
Dean laughed lightly, âShe probably wouldnât even realize, to be honest.â
That one landed wrong.
A sharp, painful twinge in his chest that seemed to connect to his stomach, to the tips of his fingers, to his jaw.
Ron nodded, âYeah. You could get down on one knee and sheâd just go, âHaz, are you feeling alright?ââ
The boys burst out laughing.
Harry didnât.
Because that was the worst part.
They werenât wrong.
His jaw tightened.
Ron tilted his head, studying him now instead of teasing, âYou ever think maybe she doesnât know because you let her not know?â
Harryâs stomach twisted.
âThat doesnât even make sense.â He muttered.
âIt does,â Ron said, quieter now, âYou do everything for her. You look at her like she hung the moon. But you never say it. So she doesnât have to face it.â
Dean leaned back, voice softer than before, âOr maybe she does know. And sheâs pretending.â
That one felt like a punch to the ribs.
So hard he felt his breakfast crawl up his throat.
Harry stood abruptly, âYouâre all mental.â
âJust saying!â Seamus called as Harry headed toward the stairs, âValentineâs Dayâs a good excuse!â
âYeah,â Ron added, âWorst she can say is no.â
Harry paused at the bottom step.
He didnât turn around.
Worst she can say is no.
But that wasnât what terrified him.
What terrified him was the moment youâd realize how deep his feelings actually ran.
Because youâkindhearted, careful, endlessly thoughtful youâwould pull back.
Youâd grow cautious.
Youâd stop sitting so close. Stop stealing his scarves. Stop crawling into his bed when you couldnât sleep.
Youâd feel guilty for ever letting it look like he had a chance.
And he would lose you.
Not just the possibility of you.
You.
His best friend.
The girl he had loved quietly for longer than he dared admit.
And thatâ
That was a risk he wasnât sure he could survive.
The knock on Harryâs dormitory door was soft.
Too soft for this hour.
He looked up from where he was sitting on his bed, glasses slipping halfway down his nose, âYeah?â
The door creaked open, and you slipped inside, already in your sleep clothes, glancing at him to make sure he was awake. When your eyes met his, your shoulders relaxed, and you stepped fully into the room.
âHi.â You said quietly.
Harryâs stomach dropped at once, âWhat happened?â
You sighed, shutting the door behind you. âRon and Hermione had a row. It started over something stupid and turned into something not stupid. Theyâre both pacing like caged animals, and I figuredâŚâ You shrugged, âThey might need space.â
Harry nodded slowly. That made sense.
âAnd?â He asked gently.
âSo I was wondering if⌠if itâs okay if I sleep here tonight.â It sounded like courtesy more than a real questionâyou were already walking toward the bed, looking tired and small in a way that made it impossible to say no.
His heart skipped.
âCourse,â He said instead, softer now, âYou know you donât have to ask.â
Your shoulders relaxed immediately. âThanks, Haz.â
You climbed into his bed as if it were the most natural thing in the world, lifting the blankets and sliding beneath them.
The air shifted.
This wasnât new. Youâd done it beforeâafter nightmares, after late-night talks that blurred into sleep, after studying until your eyes burned.
It wasnât new.
But something about tonight felt different.
Harry swallowed.
For the first time, the thought flickered through his mind before he could stop itâ
Why not Ronâs bed?
Why here? Why were you so comfortable beside him that you didnât even hesitate, didnât even consider the empty bed across the room that would stay empty all night if history had anything to say about it?
The question burned at the back of his tongue.
But he bit it down, watching as you settled into his pillow, getting comfortable. He lay down more slowly, painfully aware of every inch of space between you, of the warmth your body gave off in the cool room.
The dormitory was quiet except for the distant whisper of wind against the windows.
You turned onto your side, facing him, âNight, Haz.â
âGood night.â He said quickly.
You hummed softly in response, already drifting off.
It took less than five minutes.
Your breathing evened out. Your body went slack with sleep. One of your hands shifted unconsciously, brushing his shirt before coming to rest there.
Like it belonged.
Harry stared up at the ceiling.
Wide awake.
Every nerve in his body felt lit. He could feel the warmth of you beside him, the steady rhythm of your breathing, the faint scent of your shampoo clinging to his pillow.
You were so close.
So close he could have counted your eyelashes if heâd turned his head.
And you slept.
Just like that.
No tension. No hesitation. No awareness of what this might mean.
Because to you, it didnât mean anything.
That was what hurt.
You could fall asleep beside him without a second thought, while he lay rigid, afraid to breathe too deeply in case he woke you, afraid that if he didnât move at all heâd never make it through the night.
He wanted to wrap an arm around you.
He wanted to pull you closer.
He wanted to know what it would feel like to hold you properly, to fit against you the way his body seemed to insist it was meant to. To bury his face in your hair. To memorize the shape of you by heart.
He wanted to ask why him.
Why always him.
But he didnât.
Instead, he stayed perfectly still, staring into the dark, listening to the soft sound of your breathing.
That should have been enough.
But as the minutes dragged on and sleep refused to come, a cruel thought crept inâ
If you knew.
If you knew how badly he wanted youâŚ
Would you still sleep this easily?
Would you still crawl into his bed without thinking twice?
His throat tightened.
Beside him, you shifted closer in your sleep, your forehead brushing faintly against his shoulder.
And Harry finally closed his eyes.
Not because he was calm.
But because it was easier than letting himself cry.
Harry didnât remember falling asleep.
If he had at all.
Grey morning light filtered through the curtains, pale and cold, painting soft lines across the dormitory ceiling. For a few seconds, he didnât move.
Then he became aware of the weight against his chest.
You.
Your back was pressed to his front, your body curled slightly toward him as if youâd shifted in your sleep without thinking. Your hair brushed his chin with every breath. One of his arms was trapped beneath the pillow; the other had somehow slipped around the dip of your waist, pinning you to him.
He released you at once.
And your hipsâMerlin help himâwere pressed far too close.
He froze, blood rushing from his face and so far south he felt dizzy as his heart began to pound like heâd just finished a Quidditch match. He stared at the wall, terrified that if he moved even an inch, youâd wake up and realise how close you were.
But you didnât.
You only shifted, nestling back into him, completely unconcerned.
Harry squeezed his eyes shut.
Of course you donât notice, he thought bitterly.
Why would you?
A moment later, you stirred properly. You stretched, arms reaching forward, back arching slightlyâstill pressed against him.
âMmm⌠morning.â You murmured.
Harry swallowed, âMorning.â
You didnât jump away.
You didnât gasp.
You didnât even hesitate.
You just rolled onto your back and rubbed your eyes.
âThanks for letting me sleep here.â You said easily.
He forced a laugh that didnât sound right even to himself, âYeah. No problem.â
You propped yourself up on one elbow, perfectly at ease, as though you hadnât been curled into him moments ago.
It hit him then, sharp and humiliating.
You werenât embarrassed because, to you, there was nothing to be embarrassed about.
You saw him as safe.
Familiar.
Harmless.
Not someone whose chest was still tight from the way youâd fit against him.
Not someone whoâd lain awake for hours listening to you breathe.
Not someone who had imaginedâstupidly, foolishlyâthat maybe this meant something more.
You slid out of bed and tugged on his jumper from where it lay across his trunk, âIâm starving. Want to go down to breakfast?â
âYeah.â He said automatically.
There it was again.
That warm, affectionate smile.
And then you were gone.
The door clicked shut behind you.
Harry stayed where he was, staring at the empty space youâd left behind. The bed was still warm. Your pillow still indented.
He pressed his palm into the sheets where youâd been.
You could curl into him in the middle of the night and wake up tangled in his arms.
And it still didnât mean what he wanted it to mean.
He fell back against the mattress and covered his eyes with his arm.
Valentineâs Day was a week away.
And he was running out of ways to survive this.
It started with the heat.
Not the warm kind heâd grown used to. Not the soft, almost pleasant flutter that came when you laughed too hard at something stupid heâd said. Not the quiet nerves that lit up under his skin when you linked your arm through his.
This was different.
This felt like something crawling up his spine and settling at the base of his skull.
You were walking beside him after Charms, talking animatedly about something Flitwick had said. Your hands moved when you spoke, brushing his sleeve, tapping lightly against his arm.
Usually he loved that. Usually he leaned into it.
Today, every touch felt like friction.
He nodded along, not really hearing you. The corridor felt too narrow. Too loud. Too bright.
You bumped his shoulder playfully, âAre you even listening?â
âYeah.â He muttered.
He wasnât.
He was watching the way your fingers lingered on his sleeve a second too long before dropping away. Watching the way you smiled up at him without hesitation, without thought.
You didnât think about it.
You never thought about it.
By lunch, it had gotten worse.
The heat had spread â up his neck, across his cheeks. He could feel it burning there. He kept tugging at the collar of his shirt like he could air himself out.
Across the Great Hall, you were laughing with some boy from Hufflepuff. Leaning toward him. Head tilted.
Harry told himself it didnât matter.
You laughed like that with everyone.
But something about today â something about the way the morning had felt, about the way youâd curled into him two nights ago and slept like you belonged there â made it twist wrong.
You sat across from him, smiling over your pumpkin juice, âYou okay, Haz? Youâre quiet.â
âIâm fine.â He said too quickly.
You tilted your head, âYou sure?â
âYeah.â
You didnât push. You never did.
And that made it worse.
Because you trusted him to be honest. You trusted him to be steady. You trusted him to always be there without ever asking why he was there.
The frog in the pot, he thought bitterly. The water heating so slowly he hadnât realized he was being boiled alive.
By the time you reached the staircase after classes, his nerves were shot raw.
You bumped his arm playfully, âYouâre walking like youâre being marched to your execution.â
âCan youââ He started, then stopped himself, âNever mind.â
You blinked, âWhat?â
âNothing.â
He took the stairs two at a time.
You followed.
âHarry.â
He didnât answer.
âHarry, wait.â
He turned at the landing, irritation flashing in his eyes. âWhat?â
You stopped short. âWhatâs wrong with you today?â
âNothingâs wrong.â
âYouâve barely looked at me all day.â
âMaybe I just donât feel like talking.â
Your face fell slightly. âDid I do something?â
That question hit him like a jab to the ribs.
âNo,â he said, harsher than he meant. âItâs not about you.â
âThen what is it about?â
He opened his mouth.
Closed it.
He walked away.
But you didnât let him.
You followed him up the staircase, your steps quickening to match his longer strides. He was climbing like something was chasing him â like if he didnât put enough distance between the two of you, he might actually combust.
By the time he reached his dormitory, his chest was heaving â not from exertion, but from the pressure building behind his ribs. He pushed the door open and stepped inside.
You followed.
Now it was just the two of you.
The room felt smaller than usual. The late afternoon light slanted through the windows, dust drifting lazily in the air, completely unaware that something catastrophic was about to happen.
You shut the door gently behind you.
âIf thereâs something you want to tell me,â You said, trying to steady your voice, âjust go ahead and say it, Harry.â
âI said Iâm fine.â
âYouâre lying.â
He stared at everything else in the room but you.
At his trunk. At Ronâs unmade bed. At the crack in the stone wall. Anywhere but your face.
He wasnât sure if he was avoiding your gaze because he couldnât bear to see the hurt there â the kind that would extinguish the flames raging in his chest.
Or because looking at you would only pour oil over them.
You hesitated.
Then you reached for his hand.
The contact was gentle. Familiar.
It felt like static shock.
Like a spark struck from flint. Like something small and bright landing in a room full of gasoline fumes.
His entire body reacted before his mind did.
He jerked away.
âJustâstop it.â
Your hand froze midair.
âWhat?â
âStop touching me like that,â He snapped, âStop acting like everythingâs normal.â
Your brows pulled together, âHarry, I donâtââ
âThatâs the problem,â he said, abruptly, raking his hands through his already messy hair, âYou donât.â
You stood too, confused, hurt beginning to bleed into your expression, âDonât what?â
âYou donât think. You donât notice. You just⌠do things. You hold my hand, you take my jumpers, you sleep in my bed like itâs nothingââ
Your breath caught, âWeâve alwaysââ
âYes,â He said sharply, âExactly. Youâve always done it. And Iâve always let you.â
âWhy are you acting like itâs a bad thing?â
âBecause you donât see how itâs killing me!â
The words ripped out of him before he could stop them.
They echoed in the quiet room.
You stared at him.
âWhat are you talking about?â You whispered.
He let out a hollow laugh that didnât hold even a trace of humor, âYou really donât know.â
âKnow what?â
He dragged a hand through his hair again, pacing now, restless and unraveling. The heat in his chest felt unbearable â like something burning through muscle and bone.
âI thought I could handle it,â He said, âI thought I could just⌠be whatever you needed. Your safe place. Your spare bed. Your extra person.â
His voice wavered, but he pushed through.
âI thought I could ignore the heat. The nerves. The way my stomach drops every time you look at someone else. I thought I could handle wanting you when thereâs no possible future where you want me back.â
His throat tightened.
âBut I was wrong.â
You stepped toward him, instinctively, âHarryââ
âNo,â He said softly, âLet me say it.â
And finally â finally â he looked at you.
Really looked at you.
âI love you.â
Silence swallowed the room.
âIâve been in love with you for so long,â He continued, voice shaking now, âthat I canât remember a time I didnât feel like this. When Iâm around you, I canât think straight. Itâs like everything else blurs out. Like Iâve gone blind to the world except for you.â
His hands trembled at his sides.
âAnd for a while⌠that was okay. I didnât want to see anything else. I was perfectly content only looking at you."
His laugh was brittle.
âBut itâs not easy, (Y/N). Itâs not easy just hoping. Just waiting. Yearning for every single touch like itâs a gift. Taking whatever scraps of affection you hand me and pretending itâs enough.â
His voice cracked.
âI feel like a stray dog sometimes. Grateful for any little piece of love you throw my way.â
Your eyes filled with something as your throat began to ache.
âAnd I canât keep pretending itâs not killing me,â He said, quieter now, but more raw than before, âI canât keep smiling through it. I canât keep acting like Iâm not falling apart every time you donât see me the way I see you.â
His eyes locked onto yours.
âYouâre my everything,â He whispered, âBut Iâm just one of your things.â
The words nearly undid him.
âAnd thatâs all Iâll ever be to you.â
The room felt too still.
Too tight.
He stood there, stripped bare, like heâd finally set down something heâd been carrying for years and didnât know how to stand without it.
The heat in his chest wasnât a flutter anymore.
It was a burn.
And it hurt.
Harry didnât raise his voice when he told you to leave.
That might have been easier to bear.
He didnât shout. Didnât slam the door. Didnât say anything cruel.
He just looked at you with that exhausted, hollow expression â like he had finally emptied himself of something heâd been carrying for years and didnât have the strength to hold anything else.
âI think you should go.â He said quietly.
Not angry.
Not cold.
Just⌠spent.
For a moment, you stayed where you were. Your body refused to move, as if waiting for him to soften. To sigh and rake a hand through his hair and say he didnât mean it. To reach for you like he always did when things felt wrong.
He didnât.
He stepped back instead.
And that â that was what made your chest crack open.
You left without another word.
The corridor outside his dormitory felt longer than usual. The torches along the walls flickered gently, unaware that the world inside you had tilted off its axis. Students passed you on the stairs, laughing, arguing, whispering about homework and Quidditch and weekend plans.
Everything sounded distant. Muffled.
You couldnât quite feel your feet touching the stone as you walked.
By the time you reached your own dormitory, your hands were trembling.
The room was empty when you entered. The late afternoon light filtered through the tall windows, soft and golden, dust drifting lazily in the air.
You shut the door behind you and leaned back against it, staring at the opposite wall.
Your heart was still racing.
Harryâs words hadnât simply echoed â they had embedded themselves somewhere deep inside you, reverberating in slow, relentless waves. Every time you tried to steady your breathing, to anchor yourself in something solid and familiar, his voice would surface again.
Iâm in love with you.
The way it had cracked in the middle. The way it sounded less like a confession and more like a wound finally tearing open.
You could still see him â pacing like a caged animal, hands dragging through his hair, shoulders tight with years of something heâd never let himself say. You had memorized his mannerisms over time. The subtle twitch in his jaw when he was frustrated. The way his fingers flexed when he was holding something back. The restless energy that clung to him whenever he didnât know what to do with his emotions.
Youâd thought you knew him.
But tonight had been different.
Tonight he had looked raw.
You pushed yourself away from the door slowly, your back peeling from the cool wood. Your nose burned from the effort of not crying, and when you blinked, the tears spilled over anyway. You didnât trust your legs to carry you very far, but somehow you made it to your bed before your composure gave way entirely. You sank down onto the mattress and bent forward, pressing your face into the nearest pillow as though you could smother the sound of your own thoughts.
The confession replayed again.
And again.
And thenâ
You inhaled.
And froze.
That wasnât your pillow.
You lifted your head, blinking through the blur, and realized your fingers were fisted in black fabric.
Harryâs jumper.
Slightly oversized on you. Sleeves too long. The collar stretched just enough from where youâd tugged it absently while studying.
You hadnât meant to keep it.
It had been one of those cold nights in the library when the wind rattled the windows and the castle felt more like stone than shelter. Youâd shivered once â just once â and heâd noticed. Of course he had.
Heâd shrugged it off his shoulders without hesitation, draping it over yours with that casual sort of gentleness that was so uniquely him.
Keep it as long as you want, heâd said.
You never gave it back.
Your throat tightened painfully.
Would you have to return it now?
The thought felt unbearable.
You sat up slowly, the jumper clutched to your chest, your gaze drifting around your dorm room as if you were seeing it for the first time.
Your eyes landed on your nightstand.
The half-open chocolate orange from Honeydukes â the one heâd brought back after noticing youâd been chewing your quill during exam week. He hadnât made a big deal of it. Just dropped it beside you and muttered something about you needing proper sugar instead of ink.
Next to it, a folded scrap of parchment in his messy handwriting. Practice questions heâd written out to quiz you before Transfiguration. Youâd teased him for highlighting almost every sentence.
A tiny golden snitch keychain rested beside your wand. Heâd pressed it into your palm in Hogsmeade last winter, cheeks pink from the cold.
Reminded me of you, heâd said, eyes refusing to meet yours.
Youâd laughed.
You hadnât asked why.
It was everywhere.
He was everywhere.
Not in grand, sweeping gestures.
Not in dramatic declarations.
But in the quiet, steady way he had slipped into the empty spaces of your life and made himself at home there.
Your gaze lifted to the moving photographs above your bed.
There were dozens.
Most of them were group picturesâlaughing, chaotic, alive. But your gaze snagged on the one from Christmas morning last year. You were mid-laugh, half-hidden by torn wrapping paper. Harry stood beside you, watching.
Not the gift.
You.
At the time, you had thought his smile was simple excitement, pride in having chosen well. Now, with the knowledge of his confession lodged painfully in your chest, you saw something else layered beneath itâsomething softer, something unguarded. A kind of careful devotion that made your eyes sting all over again.
Now you could see the way his expression softened at the edges. The way his eyes lingered, unguarded. Earnest.
Longing.
How many times had he looked at you like that while you were too busy looking somewhere else?
Your vision blurred again.
You slid off the bed and crouched by your trunk at the foot of it, fingers trembling as you rummaged through folded clothes and books until you reached the small wooden box at the bottom â the one you kept tucked away for things that felt too important to leave out in the open.
You brought it back to the bed and opened it slowly.
Inside were ticket stubs from Hogsmeade weekends. A pressed flower from the lake shore. A few scraps of parchment with inside jokes scribbled in ink.
And thenâ
You found it.
A modest piece of white cardstock, slightly bent at the corner.
Your favorite flowers charmed along the edges, frozen mid-bloom.
Be my Valentine?
The memory hit you all at once.
A sob broke free before you could stop it, the sound raw in the quiet room. You pressed your hand to your mouth, but it did little to steady you. You hadnât meant to hurt him. You hadnât even realized there was something fragile to protect.
But now that he had spoken the truth aloud, your memories rearranged themselves with startling clarity. The way his jaw would tighten when you laughed too brightly at someone else. The subtle shift in his expression whenever another boy lingered too long in conversation. The way his hugs always lasted a fraction of a second longer than necessary, as if he were memorizing the feeling.
You had seen the signs.
Some quiet part of you had always known.
Itâs been like this for years.
Sneaking down to the kitchens together. Late-night study sessions that dissolve into whispered confessions about fears neither of you would tell anyone else. Sitting shoulder to shoulder at Quidditch matches, your knee pressed against his because neither of you ever moves away.
You always thought it was just that.
You and him. Best friends. A matched set.
Your chest tightens painfully.
The realization did not strike like lightning. It did not feel dramatic or explosive. Instead, it settled slowly into place, like something ancient and inevitable finally aligning inside you. You tried, for a moment, to imagine your life without him woven into it so seamlesslyâthe absence of his steady presence beside you in the Great Hall, the lack of his quiet warmth at your side during long nights, the empty space where his voice should be.
The thought hollowed you out in a way guilt never could.
This wasnât simply remorse for hurting him.
It was grief at the idea of losing something you hadnât realized you wanted.
You drew his jumper back into your arms and pressed it against your chest, breathing in the familiar scent as your tears slowed into something softer, more certain.
You loved him.
Somewhere along the way, your heart had chosen him quietly and without ceremony.
And now that you finally understood it, the only thing more terrifying than admitting it was the possibility that you had realized too late.
You hadnât meant for it to stretch into days.
At first, it was only supposed to be a night. One evening to let the shock settle. To let his words stop echoing quite so violently in your chest. But the more you turned them over in your mind, the more you realized you couldnât simply run back to him with something half-formed and call it love.
You needed to know.
You needed to be certain that what you were feeling wasnât guilt twisting itself into something softer. That it wasnât fear of losing him masquerading as devotion. That you werenât just trying to patch the wound heâd opened with whatever words would make it stop bleeding.
So you kept your distance.
And it seemed Harry had no problem respecting that unspoken boundary.
He avoided you with a precision that would have been impressive if it hadnât hurt so much.
He left the Great Hall early. Sat at the opposite end of the Gryffindor table, shoulders angled deliberately away from you. Took longer routes between classes, choosing staircases that added minutes to his walk if it meant not crossing yours. When you entered a room, he found a reason to leave it. When you tried to catch his eye, he found something intensely fascinating to study just over your shoulder.
It wasnât cruel.
That was the worst part.
He wasnât punishing you.
He was protecting himself.
Careful not to brush against you in passing. Careful not to linger too close in crowded corridors. Careful with his voice, as though speaking to you too long might crack something open again that heâd only just managed to stitch shut.
You caught him watching you onceâonly onceâduring Charms. Professor Flitwick had turned to the board, and for a fleeting second, Harryâs guard slipped. His gaze found you with an intensity that stole the breath from your lungs.
There was no bitterness there. It wasnât resentment.
It was restraint.
And that made your chest ache in ways you hadnât expected.
By the time Valentineâs Day arrived, the castle was absolutely drenched in pink and glitter from the highest spires to the stone floors below. The enchanted ceiling in the Great Hall shimmered a soft rose-gold, petals drifting lazily down from an illusion of endless sky. Pink ribbons curled around every banister. The air smelled overwhelmingly of roses and sugar and something sparklingly artificial.
Harry hated it.
He sat rigidly through breakfast, jaw tight as the owls descended in a flurry of wings and parchment. Bouquets, boxes of chocolates, glittering gift bagsâpackages thumped down across the tables in rapid succession. Laughter erupted every few seconds as someone unwrapped something elaborate or embarrassing.
It was almost comical that Valentineâs Day had fallen on a Hogsmeade weekend this year.
A miracle.
Or some divine joke at his expenseâHarry hadnât quite decided which.
Dean presented Ginny with her bouquet in person, attempting nonchalance and failing spectacularly. Ron, flustered and pink-eared, kept checking his reflection in the back of a spoon before bolting off to meet Hermione. Even SeamusâGodric, even Seamusâhad a date and left with an air of nervous triumph.
One by one, his roommates disappeared, pulled eagerly toward waiting hands and planned afternoons.
Harry remained behind.
He told himself he didnât care.
Heâd endured far worse than a holiday built on pink paper hearts and saccharine declarations.
But something about the exaggerated romance of it all scraped at him today. The floating hearts. The couples walking just a little closer than usual, fingers intertwined as if they were guarding something precious. It pressed against the hollow space in his chest and made it ache more sharply than heâd anticipated.
Stupid, really.
He was the one who had confessed. He was the one who had drawn the line. The one who had told you to leave.
And yet he hadnât realized just how much it would hurtânot only to spend Valentineâs Day aloneâbut to spend it carrying the quiet understanding that whatever you had been before could never quite be the same again.
He pushed back from the table abruptly, appetite long gone, and made his way up to Gryffindor Tower. The corridors were noticeably quieter now, most students already filtering toward Hogsmeade or secluded corners of the castle.
The Fat Lady gave him a knowing smile as he muttered the password.
He didnât return it.
By the time he reached his dormitory, exhaustion weighed heavy behind his eyes. He was fully prepared to throw his bag aside and collapse face-first into his mattress, to sleep the day away and wake up when the castle had returned to normal.
He pushed the door open.
And froze.
The room was dimmer than usual, bathed in the steady glow of candlelight. Flames flickered softly along the mantle and windowsills, casting warm gold across the stone walls. The usual clutterâQuidditch gear, discarded socks, scattered parchmentâhad been tidied away.
And there you were.
Hands clasped tightly around a small arrangement of flowers, as though you werenât entirely sure what to do with them. Your shoulders were drawn back in visible determination, but your expression wavered somewhere between courage and terror.
For a long moment, neither of you spoke.
Harryâs first instinct was disbelief.
His second was fear.
âYou shouldnât be here.â He said automatically, though the words lacked any real sharpness.
âI know,â You replied softly, âBut I had something important I needed to ask you.â
His gaze flicked around the room again, as if confirming that this wasnât some elaborate trick of exhaustion. The candles. The cleared space. The deliberate care in every detail.
âWhat is this?â He asked, his voice quieter now.
You swallowed, then stepped forward carefullyâlike you were approaching something skittish, something that might bolt at the wrong movement.
âYou gave me a Valentine last year,â You said, the slightest tremor betraying you, âI thought I might return the favour.â
For a split second, something flickered in his eyes but it was swallowed almost immediately by something harder.
He let out a short, humorless breath, dragging a hand down his face, âDo you realize how cruel youâre being?â
The words hit you square in the chest.
âHarry, Iââ You stopped yourself, forcing in a steadying breath, âI came to a couple of⌠epiphanies since we last spoke.â
He didnât respond, but he didnât interrupt you either.
You took another breath, slower this time, willing your thoughts to line up properly instead of scattering the way they had been all morning. Harry watched you closely, and you could tell he was fighting the instinct to step in, to calm you the way he always did when you spiraled. He knew the signsâthe way your fingers twisted together, the way your gaze drifted when you were trying to find the right words.
He let you have the silence.
âIâm sorry.â
The words were small when they finally left you.
And he felt his stomach drop.
There it was, he thought. The careful tone. The softness. The prelude to rejection dressed up as kindness. Heâd imagined this exact moment in the worst hours of the nightâimagined you standing in front of him with pity in your eyes, explaining gently why you couldnât give him what he wanted.
His shoulders went rigid without him meaning to. Something inside him began quietly folding in on itself.
âIâm sorry for taking so much time to think about this,â You continued, your voice trembling but determined, âAnd Iâm sorry that youâve felt this way forâGod knows how longâand I was so blind to it. Iâm sorry for keeping you at armâs length and dangling something you wanted in front of you for so long. God, I canât even imagine how that must have felt, because Iâve only just come to this realization a couple days ago and not being able to be around you has been killing me, and Iâm such a terribleââ
â(Y/N), hold on.â
He stepped forward suddenly, closing the space between you before he could think better of it, his hands coming up to gently but firmly wrap around your wrists. Not restrainingâjust grounding. Anchoring you before you could spiral yourself into something cruel and untrue.
You stopped mid-breath.
Your chest was heaving slightly, eyes bright with unshed tears, and for a second neither of you moved. You had forgotten what it felt like for him to touch you. The warmth of his hands. The steadiness of his grip. A small, frightened part of you had begun to wonder if he ever would again.
Harry swallowed.
He hadnât expected you to look like thisâwrecked and earnest and terrified in equal measure.
You opened your mouth, and he nodded his head faintly, urging you to keep going.
âIââ You drew in a steadier breath this time, âYouâre my first thought when something happens. Youâre the person I look for in every room. When Iâm tired, I want you next to me. When Iâm overwhelmed, I look for you without even realizing it. And I kept telling myself that was just friendship. That it was normal.â
Your lips curved faintly, sadly, âBut I realized that no matter what label I tried to place on it, what I feel for you, Harry, is not just friendship.â
His grip tightenedâbarely, but enough that you felt it.
Harryâs breathing had gone noticeably slower. Measured. Like he was forcing himself not to interrupt, not to hope too quickly.
âYouâre not just some sort of placeholder,â You continued, your voice steadier now, âOr a spare bed. Or my extra person. Or my safe place because you were convenient.â
The room seemed to still entirely.
The candles crackled softly. Somewhere outside, a burst of cheers rose and fell again, distant and irrelevant to the world shrinking down to just the two of you.
Harry stared at you as though youâd begun speaking in a language he desperately wanted to understand but was afraid to mistranslate.
âIf itâs not you,â You said, your voice breaking slightly despite your effort to keep it steady, âthen I donât want anyone else.â
His heart thudded onceâhard enough it almost hurt.
âIf thatâs what love is,â You whispered, blinking away the dampness gathering in your lashes, âthen I suppose Iâve been in love with you for a while now.â
For a moment, he didnât react at all.
It was as though the words had struck him somewhere too deep to process immediately.
You watched it happenâthe disbelief first. The instinct to protect himself from false hope. His eyes searched your face desperately for hesitation, for guilt, for anything that might suggest this was born of obligation.
He didnât find it.
Something in his expression changed then. Not dramatically. Not all at once. But the tightness around his mouth eased. The guarded set of his shoulders softened. His hands, still wrapped around your wrists, shiftedâsliding down until he was holding your hands properly now.
Reverently.
âSay that again.â He murmured, his voice rougher than before.
You let out a shaky breath, âI love you.â
The words didnât tremble this time.
They landed between you solid and undeniable.
Harryâs eyes closed for half a second, like he needed that brief darkness to steady himself. When they opened again, they were shining in a way youâd rarely seenâunguarded, almost overwhelmed.
âYou have no idea,â He said quietly, almost helplessly, âhow long Iâve wanted to hear that.â
There was no accusation in it. No bitterness.
Just awe.
Blinking quickly to keep your tears from spilling over, you lifted the bouquet again with trembling hands. The gesture felt suddenly very small compared to what had just been said, but it mattered to you.
âHarry,â You asked softly, your voice braver than you felt, âwill you be my Valentine?â
For a heartbeat, he simply looked at you.
Like he was memorizing this version of youâthe one standing in front of him choosing him openly.
His hands left yours only long enough to take the bouquet, setting it carefully aside on the nearest surface as though it were something fragile and precious.
Then he stepped forward.
Hesitantly.
Cautiously.
As though he were afraid that one wrong movement might shatter the moment entirely.
He lifted his hands and cupped your face, thumbs brushing gently beneath your eyes where tears still clung to your lashes. His heart was pounding so hard he was certain you must feel it. He had imagined touching you like this more times than he could count, never truly believing he would be allowed to. Some part of him still waited for the illusion to break, for him to wake up from this dream all alone.
But you were real.
Warm beneath his palms. Trembling slightly where your bodies hovered just short of touching.
The way you looked at himâearnest, anxious and filled with anticipationâanchored him in the moment more surely than anything else could have. If this was a dream, then he decided he would stay in it. He would cling to it as long as it let him have you.
The restraint he had lived with for years finally gave way.
He pulled you into him, not roughly, but with a fierce, aching tenderness, arms wrapping around you as though he feared you might disappear if he loosened his hold. His forehead brushed yours, breath unsteady, and then he kissed you.
It was soft at first. Almost uncertain.
But when your lips moved against his, fitting together like divine puzzle pieces, the rest of the world seemed to dissolve. The candles, the room, the noise of the castle beyond the wallsânone of it mattered.
All that existed was the warmth of his hands, the steady press of his chest against yours, and the quiet realization that you were no longer standing on opposite sides of something unspoken.
You pressed closer to him, and he held you as though he had been waiting his whole life to do exactly that.
To be added to a taglist, please send me an ask! (I might respond to you in comments but I canât guarantee that I wonât accidentally miss it)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Pairing: Lando Norris x EX!Personal Assistant!Reader
Description: You're Lando Norris's former personal assistantâfired eighteen months ago after he told you he loved you in a Qatar hotel room, then panicked. Now he's a World Champion with a new girlfriend and a mess of an assistant, and he needs you back. Just for two weeks of training, he says. Except Lando's never been good at keeping things professional, and some feelings don't stay buried.
Genre: second chance romance, forced proximity, angst with a happy ending, workplace-adjacent tension, emotional groveling, he's down BAD
WC: 21k
Note: Firstly, I want to apologize for how long this took to put out. I really struggled with finding the ending that felt right. And the paragraphs may feel overwhelming in lengthâI hit the 1,000 block limit like 40 times and had to condense everything. I proofread, stopped, then proofread again because it didn't feel good enough, and the cycle continued. So, about half is proofread and half isn't, which means there could be errors. Thank you for your patience and your kind words. I want to wish you Happy Holidays if you celebrate, and I'll continue doing my best with this little hobby of mine.
Leaving your job is the best thing that's ever happened to you. That's what you tell yourself, anyway. That's what you've been telling yourself for a year and a half now, and if you say it enough times, eventually it might feel true. The severance package Lando gave you was obscene. Guilt money, obviously, even though you're not calling it that out loud, but that's what it isâguilty money, hush money, please don't sue me for firing you thirty seconds after I came inside you money. Enough that you don't need to work. Enough that you're free.
Free. You're so fucking free that you've tried pottery three times and hated it every single time. You're so free that you've reorganized your closet by color, then by season, then by color again because the first way was better. You're so free that last Tuesday you stood in the shower and counted to three hundred just to see if you could.
The clay fights you. That's what they don't tell you about pottery. Your hands cramp and the instructor keeps saying feel the clay's energy like the clay has energy, like the clay is anything other than wet dirt that collapses the second you think you're getting somewhere. You even tried running. Running is just you and your thoughts for however many miles you can stand. Not ideal. Not even close to ideal. Guitar's gathering dust in the corner. Duolingo sends you passive-aggressive notifications about your streak. You've considered learning Portuguese but that feels pointed, feels like something you shouldn't examine too closely.
Two weeks ago, Lando Norris won the World Championship. You watched it from your apartment because you're a masochist, apparently. You sat on your couch in Monaco and watched him spray champagne and cry and lift the trophy, and you thought, good for him. You thought, I'm happy for him. You thought those things and none of them were true.
Last Friday he went to the FIA Prize Giving ceremony in Rwanda with his beautiful girlfriend to collect his trophy. The photos were everywhere. Every sports website, every F1 account, probably on the fucking news in countries that don't even have racing. His girlfriend, Magui, wore a black dress that made her look like a goddess reincarnated. He wore a tuxedo. They looked like they were attending their own wedding. That's a thought you're not examining. That way lies madness.
You abandon your collapsing bowl. Scrub the clay off your handsâit gets under your fingernails, stays there for hours. The instructor asks if you're signing up for next week. "I'll think about it," you say.
You're not signing up. You already know you're not signing up. Outside, Monaco is cold for December. Your apartment is fifteen minutes away if you walk fast, twelve if you're really moving. You've timed it. You don't go home, and you tell yourself you're just walking. Just getting some air. Just clearing your head after an hour of fighting with clay that had no interest in becoming anything other than a lopsided mess. That's what you tell yourself, and maybe it's even true. Except you're walking toward the harbor instead of toward your apartment, which is the opposite direction, which means you're either lost in your own city or you're lying to yourself. Probably the second one.
And the wonderful thing about Monaco is that it's small. Stupidly small. You can walk from one end to the other in under an hour. Which means you can't really avoid anything, can't really escape anyone, can't really pretend you're not living in the same two square kilometers asâyou stop that thought before it finishes.
There's a sports bar on the corner. The kind that has screens covering every available wall, the kind that shows every race, every match, every game that matters. You've walked past it a hundred times. You've never gone in.
Today, you're going in. Just for a drink, you tell yourself. Just for one drink because it's cold outside and your apartment is empty and you're allowed to get a drink at a sports bar without it meaning anything. The bartender is maybe twenty-five, definitely Australian, probably works here because Monaco is where F1 people end up when they're not important enough to actually work in F1. He looks up when you walk in.
"What can I get you?"
"Vodka tonic." He makes it. You don't drink it. Instead, you just hold it and look at the screens because that's what you do in sports bars, you look at the screens. There are eight screens total. Three of them are showing football. Two are showing tennis. One is showing some sport you don't recognizeâmaybe rugby, maybe something else entirely. And one is showing a replay of the Abu Dhabi Grand Prix. The final lap. Lando crossing the line. The radio message. The celebration. You watch him climb out of the car. Watch him collapse into his team's arms. Watch the whole thing you already watched two weeks ago from your couch, except now you're watching it in a bar in Monaco while a drunk British guy three seats down yells "FUCKING LEGEND" at the screen.
The bartender notices you watching. "You follow F1?"
"Not really," you lie.
"Shame. That race was incredible. Norris finally did it, you know? After all these years."
"Yeah. I heard."
"Best season I've ever seen. Guy's a machine." He's polishing a glass, still talking. "And his girlfriend, mate. You seen her? Absolute smoke show."
You finish your vodka tonic in one go. It burns. "Another?" the bartender asks.
"No. Thanks." You pay and leave. Outside, the cold air hits you like a slap. You start walking. Not toward home. Just walking again. The thing about Lando firing you is that you still don't understand it. You've had a year and a half to make it make sense and it doesn't. It will never make sense.
He'd looked at you. Really looked at you, the way he used to in hotel rooms and empty conference rooms and all those in-between moments when it was just the two of you and nothing else in the world mattered. He'd touched your face. You'd touched his. For one perfect second, you'd thought maybe this is it, maybe this is where everything gets fixed. Then his expression changed and he'd pulled away and gotten dressed like he couldn't stand to be near you anymore.
I fucking love you, he'd said. In that hotel room in Qatar, buried inside your cunt, saying it like it was being torn out of him. Like he couldn't help it. Like he actually meant the fucking words. And then ten minutes later, boom, you're fired.
Just like that. You're fired. Two words that ended everything. You've spent eighteen months trying to figure out how someone tells you they love you and then removes you from their life entirely. How someone can look at you like you're the only person who matters and then just stop. Just move on. Just win a championship and fall in love with someone else and be happy, be so fucking happy that you can see it in every photo, every interview, every goddamn Instagram story.
He touches her differently than he touched you. He touches her casually. His hand on her waist, his fingers interlaced with hers, easy and comfortable and public. Like he's allowed to. Like it's simple. He never touched you like that. He touched you like he was desperate. Like he was trying to memorize the feeling. Like he was afraidâof what, you still don't know. Afraid you'd disappear, maybe? Afraid someone would see? Afraid it meant something.
It did mean something. It meant everything. At least it did to you. You miss him. That's the pathetic truth of it all. You miss him so much that sometimes you can't breathe. You miss his 3 AM phone calls. You miss fixing his disasters. You miss the way he'd look at you when he thought you weren't paying attention, like he was trying to figure out a puzzle he couldn't solve. You miss the feeling of him. His hands, his mouth, the weight of him, the way he'd say your name like it meant something.
You miss all of it and he's moved on and you're walking through Monaco at sunset thinking about someone who fired you eighteen months ago and probably hasn't thought about you since.
Your doorbell rings at 9:16 PM on December 19th. You're not expecting anyone. You consider ignoring itâconsider pretending you're not home, consider going back to the book you're not reading. mBut, then, the doorbell rings again.
You should just pretend you're not home. Should pretend a lot of things that aren't walking to the door. You walk to the door anyway. Look through the peephole and your heart stops. Actually fucking stops in your chest. Lando Norris is standing in your hallway. He's wearing a cream Loewe sweatshirt and jeans, one hand shoved in his pocket while the other coddles his phone, and he's looking at it like he has all the time in the world. His hair is also shorter than it was in Qatar.
So, you do the only rational thing, the totally rational thing, and open the door. "Finally." He looks up from his phone. "I was about to use the spare key."
"You don't have a spare key."
"Don't I?" He walks past you into your apartment before you can stop him. "Nice place. Very clean and entirely very sad."
"Excuse me?"
"It looks like no one actually lives here." He's examining your bookshelf now, tilting his head to read the spines. "When did you become this person?"
"What are you doing here, Lando."
"Came to see you, obviously." He picks up a book, flips through it, puts it back in the wrong spot. "How've you been?"
"How have I been? Are you fucking kidding me?"
"Yeah. How are you? What've you been up to? Pottery, I heard. That's cute."
Your stomach drops. "How did you know about pottery."
"I know things." He sits on your couch. Your couch. Like he belongs there. "You quit that too, I assume. Seems to be your pattern lately."
"My pattern."
"Quitting things. Pottery, yoga, that book club." He gestures at your apartment. "Living like a goddamn ghost."
"Get out."
"In a second. I need to talk to you about something first." He leans back, arms spread across the back of your couch. "The new assistant isn't working out."
You stare at him. "Emma. She's trying, I'll give her that. But she's not you. Doesn't think like you. Doesn't anticipate things like you did." He says it so casually. Like he's commenting on the weather. "She's kind of useless, actually."
"And?"
"And I need you to train her."
The audacity. The fucking audacity of Lando Norris. "Are you insane?"
"No. Why would I be insane?"
"You fired me."
"I know. I was there."
"You fired me eighteen months ago and now you're asking me to train your replacement."
"She's not your replacement. That would imply she's anywhere near as competent as you were. Which she's not." He examines his nails. "I'm asking you to train her so she can be at least seventy percent as useful as you were. That's all."
"Get out of my apartment."
"Why are you being so difficult about this? It's a simple request. A few weeks of your time. I'll pay you whatever you want. You're not exactly busy." His eyes flick around your apartment. "Are you."
"That's not the point."
"Then what is the point?"
"The point is you fired me. The point is you told me I was done. The point is you haven't spoken to me in a year and a half and now you show up here like nothing happened."
"Something happened?"
You want to hit him. Want to actually punch the asshole in the face. "Qatar. Something happened in Qatar."
"Oh, that." He waves a hand. "Ancient history. We've both moved on."
"Have we."
"Haven't we? You have your pottery classes. I have my championship." He smiles. That smile. The one that used to make you feel like you were in on a joke and now just makes you want to scream. "We're both doing great."
"Lando."
"What?"
"Get the fuck out."
"I'm at the Fairmont. Room 412." He stands up, stretches. "Think about it. I need an answer by tomorrow morning."
"The answer is no."
"Sure it is." He's walking toward the door. Pauses with his hand on the doorknob. "You look good, by the way. Tired, but good."
He leaves before you can respond. You stand there in your apartment. Your very clean, very empty apartment. Your heart is doing something in your chest and your hands are shaking. Lando Norris showed up after eighteen months and asked you to train his assistant like it was the most reasonable request in the world. Made you feel crazy for being angry. Commented on your home and your pottery classes and the fact that you're living like a ghost. How does he know about the pottery classes. How does he know anything?
You walk to your couch. The cushion where he sat is still slightly compressed and you stare at it. He knows about pottery. About yoga. About the book club you got kicked out of. He's been watching. Or keeping track. Or something. For eighteen months you thought he'd forgotten about you entirely. That you'd been erased from his life as cleanly as you'd been erased from his Instagram captions. And now it turns out he's been aware of you this whole time. Aware enough to know about pottery classes in Monaco. Aware enough to know you quit.
The Fairmont is twelve minutes from here if you walk fast. You're not going to the Fairmont. You're not training Emma. You're not doing any of it. You lasted forty-seven minutes before you grabbed your keys.
When you enter Fairmont hotel, you walk past the front desk without making eye contact with anyone, past the bar where well-dressed people are having well-dressed conversations, past the elevator bank to the one marked for floors three through six.
You press the button. Wait. Watch the numbers descend. Four, three, two, one. The doors open and you step inside before you can change your mind. Fourth floor. Room 412. The elevator is playing jazz, soft and inoffensive, the kind of music designed to make you forget you're in a metal box suspended by cables. You watch the numbers climb. One, two, three, four. The doors open.
The hallway is long and carpeted in a pattern that's probably meant to be elegant but just makes you slightly dizzy if you look at it too long. Room 412 is at the end, past eleven other rooms, past the ice machine, past the window that overlooks the harbor. You stand there for a moment. The door is dark wood with a brass handle and a number plaque that's slightly crooked. You can hear voices from one of the other rooms, muffled by walls and distance. Someone's watching television. Someone else is laughing. You knock on Lando's door.
The door opens immediately, like he was standing right there, like he was waiting.
"Took you long enough," Lando says. He's changed. Different sweatshirt, this one grey, same jeans. His hair is still damp like he showered after leaving your apartment, and you can smell his soap from hereâclean and you don't recognize it but that fits him anyway, fits this version of him that exists in hotel rooms and galas and Instagram posts with his girlfriend.
"Can I come in or are you going to make me stand in the hallway?"
He steps aside and you walk in. The room is bigger than you expected, bigger than it needs to be for one person. There's a king bed with white sheets, a sitting area with a couch and two chairs, a desk by the window with a view of the harbor that's probably spectacular in daylight but right now just shows darkness and distant lights. His suitcase is open on the floor, clothes spilling out in a way that's chaotic and familiar and makes your fingers itch to organize it. There's a bottle of champagne on the desk. Two glasses next to it.
"You knew I'd come," you say.
"Of course I knew." He closes the door behind you. "You always come." The certainty in his voice makes you want to scream.
"Don't flatter yourself."
"I'm not flattering myself. I'm stating facts." He walks past you to the desk, picks up the champagne bottle, examines the label like it matters. "You lasted, what, an hour?"
"Forty-seven minutes."
"Forty-seven minutes." He looks at you now, really looks at you, and there's something in his expression that you can't read, something that might be satisfaction or might be something else entirely. Either way, you don't entertain the thought. "You counted."
"I count everything now."
"I know you do." He says it so casually, like it's obvious, like of course he knows. And maybe he does know. Maybe he knows about the counting and the pottery and the book club and every other pathetic thing you've been doing for the past eighteen months while he's been winning championships and falling in love.
"How do you know about the pottery classes?" you ask.
"I told you. I know things."
"That's not an answer."
"It's the only answer you're getting." He pours champagne into both glasses even though you haven't said you want any. "Emma will be there on Monday. I need you there by nine."
"I didn't say yes."
"You're here, aren't you?"
He hands you a glass and you take it. You're not sure as to why you take it but you do, and now you're standing in his hotel room holding champagne and trying to remember how you got here, trying to remember the exact sequence of decisions that led from your apartment to this moment. "This is insane," you say.
"Probably."
"You fired me."
"I remember."
"You told me you loved me and then you fired me."
Something flickers across his face. Fast, there and gone before you can identify it. "That was a while ago."
"So?"
"So we've both moved on." He takes a sip of his champagne, watching you over the rim of the glass. "Haven't we?"
"I don't know, have we?"
"You tell me." He sets his glass down on the desk, leans back against it. "You're the one who showed up at my hotel room at ten PM."
"You literally asked me to."
"I asked you to think about training Emma. I didn't ask you to come here." He tilts his head, studying you in that way he used to. "But here you are anyway."
You hate that he's right. Hate that he knew exactly what would happen when he showed up at your apartment. Hate that after eighteen months of nothing, he can still make you do exactly what he wants with barely any effort at all. "Why me?" you ask. "Why not hire someone else to train her? Someone who doesn't have a history with you?"
"Because no one else knows how I work."
"That's not a good enough reason."
"It's the only reason." He crosses his arms. "You know my schedule better than I do. You know what I need before I need it. You know how to fix problems before they become problems. No one else can do that."
"Emma could learn."
"Emma is twenty-three years old and terrified of me. Every time I ask her a question she looks like she's going to cry." He says it without sympathy, just a simple observation, a simple fact. "She's not you."
Your stomach lurches, "Good. She shouldn't be me."
"Why not?"
"Because being me got me fired."
"No." He pushes off from the desk, takes a step closer. "Being you got you promoted from assistant to whatever we were. Getting fired came after."
"After you decided you were done with me."
"I never said I was done with you."
"You fired me. That's pretty definitive."
"Is it?" He's close enough now that you can see the exact color of his eyes in the hotel room lightingâthat blue-green that changes depending on what he's wearing, what the weather is, what mood he's in. Right now they're darker, more blue than green, and fixed on you with an intensity that makes your stomach twist. "Because here you are. In my hotel room. Eighteen months later. Doesn't seem very definitive to me."
You should leave. Should put down the champagne glass you're still holding, should walk out of this hotel room, should tell him to train Emma himself or hire someone else or figure it the fuck out on his own. You don't leave.
"Monday," he says. "Nine AM. MTC. I'll have everything ready for youâschedules, systems, all of it. Two weeks. That's all I need."
"And after two weeks?"
"After two weeks you go back to your life. Pottery classes or whatever else you're doing to pass the time." The dismissiveness in his tone makes you want to throw your champagne in his face.
"I want double your normal consulting rate," you say instead.
"Done."
"And I'm not working with you directly. Just Emma."
"Fine."
"And if she's actually incompetent, if she can't learn this, I'm out. I'm not babysitting someone who can't do the job."
"She can learn. She's not stupid, she's just not you." He picks up his champagne glass again. "Anything else?"
"Yeah. What does your girlfriend think about this?" The question comes out before you can stop it. You watch his expression carefully, looking for any sign that it bothers him, that the mention of Magui does something to him the way the thought of her does something to you.
Nothing. His expression doesn't change at all. "Magui doesn't care about my work arrangements," he says.
"You told her you're hiring your ex-assistant as a consultant?"
"I told her I'm getting help training the new hire. She said that's great." He takes another sip. "She's very supportive." Of course Magui is supportive and understanding and completely unthreatened by the fact that her boyfriend is hiring the woman he fired after sleeping with her. Of course she's goddamn utterly perfect.
"Monday," you say. "Nine AM. Two weeks. Then I'm done."
"Deal." He sets his glass down, extends his hand like this is a business transaction, like you're colleagues making an agreement and not two people who destroyed each other eighteen months ago.
You shake his hand. His palm is warm, rough with calluses from the steering wheel, and the touch of it against your skin makes something in your chest crack open. He doesn't let go immediately. Just holds your hand for a beat too long, his thumb brushing once against your knuckles in a gesture that might be accidental or might be completely intentional.
"It's good to see you," he says quietly.
You pull your hand back. "Don't."
"Don't what?"
"Don't do that. Don't make this into something it's not."
"What am I making it into?"
"You know what."
He smiles. That smile. The one that used to make you feel like you were the only person who mattered and now just makes you feel like you're losing a game you didn't know you were playing. "Monday," he says again.
You leave before you can do something stupid like stay. The hallway is the same length it was beforeâforty-three steps from his door to the elevator. You count them again anyway. Count them and try not to think about the way his hand felt against yours, the way his eyes looked in the hotel lighting, the way he said it's good to see you like he meant it.
The elevator arrives. You step inside and watch the numbers descend. Four, three, two, one. The doors open to the lobby and you walk out past the bar, past the front desk, past all the well-dressed people living their well-dressed lives. The night air hits you when you step outside and it's cold, colder than it was before, or maybe that's just you.
Monday. Nine AM. Two weeks. You just agreed to spend two weeks training Lando Norris's new assistant, in the same building as him, probably seeing him multiple times a day, pretending that Qatar never happened and that the past eighteen months of pottery classes and counting ceiling tiles were a completely normal and healthy way to process getting fired by someone who said they loved you.
This is fine. You're fine. Everything is completely fine. You walk the twelve minutes home and try to convince yourself that you haven't just made a catastrophic mistake.
Monday arrives with the kind of crystalline Monaco morning that makes you hate how beautiful everything surrounding you is. The sky is aggressively blue. You stand outside the MTC building at 8:47 AM because you're not going to be late, not going to give Lando the satisfaction of waiting for you.
The severance money means you don't technically need this. Could've said no. Should've said no. But here you are anyway, in black trousers and a cream cashmere sweater, your hair pulled back, looking professional and composed and like someone who definitely didn't spend three hours last night googling "how to train someone when you're emotionally compromised."
The building looks the same. Glass and steel and McLaren orange accents, you've been here a thousand times. Walked these halls, sat in these conference rooms, fixed Lando's disasters in every possible corner of this building. You take the elevator to the third floor. Lando's offices are on the fourth, but you're meeting Emma in the conference room, neutral territory. The elevator doors open and she's already there.
Emma is standing outside Conference Room B, clutching a tablet to her chest like it's a life preserver. She's twenty-three, with dark hair in a neat ponytail and wide brown eyes that get wider when she sees you. "Oh my god," she says, and her voice is high and nervous and sweet. "You're here. You're actually here. I'm Emma. Obviously. You know that. Lando said you'd be here at nine but I got here at eight-thirty because I didn't want to be late and I've been standing here forâsorry, I'm talking too much. I do that when I'm nervous. I'm Emma."
"You said that already," you say, but you're smiling despite yourself because she's like a puppy, earnest and eager and probably thirty seconds away from peeing on the floor from excitement.
"Right. Yes. Sorry." She clutches the tablet tighter. "Thank you for doing this. Lando said you were the best and he wasn't exaggerating, I've read all your notes, like all of them, the system you set up is incredible and I've been trying to follow it but I keep messing things up and last week I accidentally booked him on a flight to Barcelona instead of Budapest and he didn't even yell, he just looked at me like I'd kicked a puppy and that was somehow worseâ"
"Emma."
She stops mid-sentence. "Yeah?"
"Breathe." She takes a breath. Then another one. "Sorry. I'm nervous. You're kind of a legend around here."
"I'm really not."
"You are, though. Everyone talks about how you could predict what Lando needed before he even asked, how you saved the Singapore weekend when his passport got stolen, how you once fixed a PR disaster with seventeen minutes' noticeâ"
"That was fifteen minutes."
"See?" Emma's face lights up. "That makes it even more impressive."
You can't help it. You laugh. It's been eighteen months since you laughed in this building, maybe longer. "Come on. Let's get started."
Conference Room B hasn't changed. Same long table, same uncomfortable chairs, same view of the parking lot where you can see Lando's cars if you crane your neck. You don't crane your neck. You spend the first hour going through systems. Calendar management, how Lando color-codes everything but never looks at the color-coding so you have to verbally remind him anyway. The specific way he likes his schedule printedâlandscape, not portrait, because he's a psychopath. His coffee order, which changes based on what country he's in but follows a pattern if you pay attention.
Emma takes notes on everything. Actual notes, handwritten in a neat script, asking questions that are surprisingly intelligent. "What about when he's being difficult?" she asks around 10:15. "Like when he just doesn't want to do something?"
"Give me an example."
"Last month he had a sponsor call with Tag Heuer and he just didn't show up. Turned his phone off, then I found him at the gym."
You nod. "That's a Marcus problem."
"Marcus?"
"The Tag Heuer exec. Lando hates him. Too corporate, talks in buzzwords, makes Lando feel like he's in a business school presentation." You pull up the calendar on your tablet. "Did you reschedule?"
"I tried. Marcus was pissed."
"Marcus is always pissed. Did Lando at least send him something? Gift basket, signed merch, something to smooth it over?"
Emma's face falls. "I... uhhhhhh, no?"
"Rule one," you say, and you sound exactly like you used to, competent and certain and completely in control. "When Lando fucks up with a sponsor, you fix it before it becomes a problem. Send Marcus a bottle of something expensive with a handwritten note from Lando. I'll show you where we keep the stationary. Lando won't remember doing it but that's fine. That's the point."
"That feels like lying."
"It's not lying. It's managing expectations. Lando's job is to drive fast and look good in photos. Your job is to make sure he can do both without accidentally destroying his entire career." You look at her. "Can you do that?"
She straightens up. "Yes."
"Good." You're explaining the intricacies of Lando's travel preferencesâaisle seat but only on long-haul flights, hates flying commercial but won't admit it's because he's claustrophobic, needs noise-canceling headphones or he gets migrainesâwhen the door opens.
You don't have to look up to know it's him. You can feel it, the way the air in the room shifts, the way Emma's posture goes rigid. "Morning," Lando says, and his voice is casual, easy, like this is completely normal. Like he didn't show up at your apartment four days ago asking you to do exactly this.
You look up. He's in McLaren team gear, black joggers and a papaya polo, his hair still damp from a shower. He looks good. He always looks good. You hate that you still notice. "We're in the middle of something," you say.
"I know. Just wanted to check in. See how it's going." He leans against the doorframe, arms crossed, and his eyes are on you. Just on you. Not on Emma, not on the conference room, just you. "How's she doing?"
"She's sitting right here," Emma says, and there's a tiny bit of spine in it that makes you like her more.
"Right. Sorry." But he doesn't look at Emma. Still looking at you. "How's she doing?"
"Fine. We're going through travel protocols."
"Riveting." He pushes off the doorframe, walks into the room like he owns it. Which, technically, he does. He owns this whole building, or at least McLaren does and he's their golden boy so it's basically the same thing. He stops at the head of the table, one hand braced on the back of a chair. "Mind if I sit in?"
"Yes," you say, at the same time Emma says "No, of course not."
Lando smiles. That smile. "Majority rules." He sits down across from you. Emma looks between you like she's watching a tennis match and can't figure out who's winning.
"Continue," Lando says, gesturing at you like a professor encouraging a student. "Don't let me interrupt."
"You're already interrupting."
"Am I?" He leans back in his chair, arms behind his head. "I'm just sitting here. Very quietly. Being super helpful."
You want to throw your tablet at his head. "Emma, where were we?"
"Um." Emma's looking at her notes but you can see her hands are shaking slightly. "Travel preferences?"
"Right. So Lando needsâ"
"I need a lot of things," Lando interrupts. "Very high maintenance. Must be exhausting to keep track of."
You ignore him. "Lando needs at least seven hours of sleep before a race. Which means you're coordinating with his trainer and his PR team to make sure he's not scheduled for anything after nine PM on Saturday nights."
"Unless it's important," Lando adds.
"Nothing is more important than you not crashing the car because you're tired."
"I would never crash because I'm tired. I'd crash because someone else did something stupid."
"Abu Dhabi 2023."
He sits up straighter. "That was different."
"You were exhausted. You'd done press until eleven the night before and you missed the apex on lap forty-three because you were too tired to focus."
"I missed the apex because Ocon was being a dick."
"Lando." You level him with a look. "Are you going to let me train Emma or are you going to argue with me about things that happened two years ago?" Something flickers across his face. Something that might be hurt or might be anger or might be something else entirely. "Fine. Continue."
You continue. Emma asks about race weekend protocols. You explain the specific way Lando likes his debriefs, bullet points, not paragraphs, because he won't read paragraphs. The way he gets quiet before qualifying, needs space, don't try to cheer him up or pump him up just let him be.
"He's a headphone person," you explain. "If he's wearing them, don't bother him unless the building is on fire."
"What if it's actually important?" Emma asks.
"Then text me firstâ sorry, text whoever his performance coach is and they'll handle it."
"You mean text you," Lando says quietly.
You don't look at him. "Text whoever is listed as his primary contact."
"That's you."
"I'm not his primary contact anymore."
"Yes, you are." He says it with complete certainty. "Never changed it. It's still you."
The room goes very quiet. Emma is looking at her tablet very intently, like she's trying to disappear into it. "We should take a break," you say, standing up. "Emma, fifteen minutes?"
"Yeah. Yes. Absolutely." She practically bolts from the room.
You start gathering your things. Lando stays seated. "You're still my primary contact," he says again.
"Change it."
"Why?"
"Because I don't work for you anymore."
"You're working for me right now."
"I'm consulting. It's temporary."
"Right." He stands up, walks around the table. He's too close now, close enough that you can smell his cologne and your head spins. "Two weeks."
"That's what we agreed."
"Then what?"
"Then I go back to my life and you figure out how to not destroy Emma's will to live."
"C'monnnn, I'm not that bad." You finally look at him. Really look at him. There's a small scar on his left eyebrow that wasn't there beforeâprobably from a crash you didn't see, didn't hear about, weren't there for. He's broader in the shoulders. More defined. Like he's been training harder, pushing himself harder.
"You called her useless," you say quietly. "Emma. You told me she was useless."
"I said she wasn't you."
"Same thing."
"It's really not." He takes another step closer. "You were terrifying. Efficient and cold and you knew exactly what I needed before I needed it. Emma's trying but she's notâ"
"She's twenty-three years old and you make her cry."
"I don't make her cry."
"You make her feel like she's failing even when she's doing everything right. That's worse than making her cry."
His jaw tightens. "That's not what I'm doing."
"Isn't it?" You cross your arms. "She accidentally booked you to Barcelona instead of Budapest and you looked at her like she'd killed your dog."
"It was a stupid mistake."
"It was an honest mistake. A mistake I made three times in my first six months working for you and you just laughed and fixed it."
"That was different."
"Why? Because you were fucking me?"
The words hang in the air between you. Lando's expression shutters closed, that thing he does when he doesn't want you to know what he's thinking. "That's not fair," he says finally.
"Nothing about this is fair." You grab your tablet. "I need air."
"Waitâ" But you're already leaving, walking out of Conference Room B, past Emma who's hovering in the hallway pretending to look at her phone, toward the elevator. You hit the button. Wait. The doors open.
Lando catches them before they close.
"Move," you say.
"No."
"Lando, I swear to fucking god."
He steps into the elevator. The doors close behind him. It's just the two of you in this small space, and he's looking at you with an intensity that makes your stomach flip. "You're right," he says.
"About what?"
"About Emma. About me being too hard on her." The elevator starts moving down. "I don't mean to. I justâ"
"You're comparing her to me."
"Yeah."
"Then stop."
"I can't." His voice is quiet now, raw. "You set an impossible standard and now everyone else just feels wrong."
"That's not my problem."
"Isn't it?" He moves closer. "You're here, aren't you? Training her. Which means some part of you still cares."
"I care about her. Not about you."
"Liar." The elevator dings. Ground floor. The doors open to the lobby and you walk out without looking back. You can feel him following you, his presence like a heat at your back. Outside, the Monaco sun is aggressive and bright. You walk toward the parking lot, no destination in mind, just moving because if you stop moving you might do something stupid like turn around.
"Where are you going?" Lando calls after you.
"Away from you."
"Your car's the other direction." You stop and turn around. He's standing there in the middle of the parking lot, hands in his pockets, looking at you like this is all some game and he's already won.
"What do you want from me?" you ask.
"I want," he stops. Runs a hand through his hair. "I don't know."
"Yes, you do."
"Fine. I want you to stop looking at me like I'm the villain in your story."
"Then stop acting like one."
"I fired you because," He stops again, and this time he looks genuinely frustrated, like the words won't come. "It was getting complicated."
"You said you loved me and then you fired me. That's not complicated. That's just fucking cruel, Lando."
"It wasn'tâ I wasn't trying to be cruel."
"Then what were you trying to be?" He doesn't answer. Just stands there in the parking lot while people walk past, employees and engineers and team members who definitely recognize both of you and are definitely going to talk about this later.
"Two weeks," you say finally. "I'm going to train Emma for two weeks and then I'm done. I don't want to have this conversation again. I don't want to analyze what happened in Qatar. I don't want closure or explanations or whatever it is you think you need to give me."
"What if I want those things?"
"Then you should've thought about that eighteen months ago." You walk back to the building, back to Conference Room B where Emma is probably still trying to make herself invisible. Lando doesn't follow you this time.
When you get back upstairs, Emma looks up nervously. "Everything okay?"
"Fine," you lie. "Let's talk about how to handle media obligations." You make it through the rest of the morning. Make it through lunchâsalads in the cafeteria, Emma chattering nervously about her girlfriend and her apartment in Nice and how she got this job. Make it through the afternoon session on crisis management.
At 4:47 PM, your phone buzzes.
You stare at the messages. Emma is explaining something about how she organized his sponsor contacts but you're not listening anymore. "I need to take care of something," you tell her. "Can you review the crisis management protocols we just covered? I'll quiz you when I get back."
"Yeah, of course." She's already pulling up the documents, eager and focused.
You take the elevator to the fourth floor. Lando's office is at the end of the hall, corner office with windows overlooking the harbor. The door is half-open. You knock anyway.
"Come in," he says. His office is exactly how you remember it. Sleek brown desk, nice chair, shelves lined with trophies and helmets and racing memorabilia. There's a new additionâa photo from Abu Dhabi, him holding the championship trophy, surrounded by his team. You're not in it. Obviously.
Lando is standing by the window, back to you, still in his team gear. "Close the door," he says without turning around.
You close the door. Stay by it. Keep your hand on the handle. "What."
"I owe you an explanation." He turns around finally. His face is serious, none of that cocky confidence from this morning. "About Qatar."
"I don't want a fucking explanation."
"I know you don't want to hear it. I'm telling you anyway." He leans back against the window ledge. "I fired you because I was in love with you and I didn't know what the fuck to do about it."
You stare at him. At Lando Norris standing in his corner office with the nice windows and a championship trophy on his shelf, telling you he fired you because he loved you like that makes any fucking sense at all.
"No," you say.
"No?"
"No. You don't get to do this." You take a step forward, then another, until you're in the middle of his office and your hands are clenched into fists at your sides. "You don't get to rewrite this to make yourself feel better."
"I'm not rewriting anything. I'm telling you what happened."
"What happened is you fucked me and then you panicked and then you got rid of me. Don't dress it up as some grand romantic gesture."
"It wasn'tâ" He pushes off from the window, agitated now. "I wasn't trying to get rid of you. I was trying to protect you."
"From what?"
"From me. From this." He gestures around the office, at the trophies, at everything. "From being the person everyone whispers about. 'Oh, she's only here because she's sleeping with Lando Norris.' From having everything you accomplished reduced to who you were fucking."
You laugh. It comes out sharp and bitter. "How noble of you. Firing me to protect my reputation."
"It wasn't just about reputation."
"Then what was it about, Lando? Because from where I'm standing, it looks like you got scared. You said something you didn't mean in the heat of the moment and then you couldn't take it back so you just removed the problem entirely."
"I meant it." He takes a step closer. "I meant every fucking word."
"Then whyâ"
"Because I couldn't keep you and race at the same time!" His voice rises, echoing off the glass walls. "Because every time I got in the car I was thinking about you instead of the track. Because in Suzuka I nearly crashed in turn seven because I was wondering if you were watching. Because I was so gone for you that it was making me dangerous."
You open your mouth. Close it and try to find words that make sense. "You don't get to blame me for your driving," you say finally.
"I'm not blaming you. I'm explaining."
"You're making excuses."
"Jesus Christ." He runs both hands through his hair, messing it up completely. "Why are you being so difficult about this?"
"Difficult?" Your voice is rising now too. "You fired me, Lando. You looked me in the eye and told me I was done and then you disappeared from my life for months. You moved on for fucks sake! You found someone else. You won a fucking championship. And now you want me to what? Thank you for protecting me?"
"No, I want you to understand!"
"I understand perfectly. You wanted me gone so you could focus on your career. Mission accomplished. You got everything you wanted. Congratu-fucking-lations!"
"Everything except you."
The words hit you like a physical blow and you take a step back. Lando closes the distance. He's too close now, close enough that you can see the flecks of gold in his blue-green eyes, close enough that you're breathing the same air.
"You think I moved on?" His voice is lower now, dangerous. "You think I just forgot about you?"
"You're with Maguiâ"
"Magui isâ" He stops. His jaw works. "Magui is uncomplicated. Easy. She doesn't make me feel like I'm losing my fucking mind."
"How nice for you both."
"You're not listening to what I'm saying."
"I'm listening. I just don't believe you."
"Why not?"
"Because if you actually loved me, you would've fought for it. You would've figured it out. You wouldn't have just thrown me away like I wasâlike I was disposable."
"You were never disposable." His hands come up like he's going to touch you, then drop. "You were the opposite. You were so important it fucking terrified me."
"Past tense."
"What?"
"Were. You keep saying were." You're shaking now, with anger or something else you refuse to name. "Past tense, Lando. Because whatever you felt, it's over now. You made sure of that."
"Is it?" He moves even closer, so close now that his chest is almost touching yours. "Because you came to my hotel room. You agreed to train Emma. You're standing in my office right now when you could've said no to all of it."
"I came because you manipulated meâ"
"I asked. You chose."
"Fuck you."
"Yeah?" His voice drops even lower, rough and intimate and infuriating. "Is that what you want?"
Your breath catches. "Don't."
"Don't what? Don't point out that you're still here? That you haven't left even though you could? That you're looking at me right now like you want to hit me or kiss me and you can't decide which?"
"I want to hit you."
"Liar." He reaches up slowly, giving you time to move away. You don't. His fingers brush your jaw, the same way they did in that hotel room in Qatar, and your traitorous body remembers. Remembers everything. "You're still the worst liar I've ever met."
"And you're still an asshole."
"Yeah." His thumb traces along your bottom lip. "But you liked that about me."
"Past tense."
"Sure." He's smiling now, that devastating smile that means he thinks he's winning. "Keep telling yourself that."
You should leave. Should push him away, walk out of this office, text Emma that she's on her own, block Lando's number, and get on the first flight to literally anywhere else. You don't leave. "You're with someone else," you say, but your voice comes out breathy, unconvincing.
"Am I?"
"Maguiâ"
"Isn't here." His other hand comes up to cup your face, tilting it up toward him. "Hasn't been here. Not in any way that matters."
"That's notâyou can't justâ"
"I know." His forehead drops to yours. "I know it's fucked up. I know I have no right to any of this. I know I'm the villain in your story and I probably deserve it. But I can't," His voice cracks slightly. "I can't keep pretending I don't still feel it. Can't keep watching you in that conference room teaching Emma things you used to do for me and act like it doesn't make me want to flip the fucking table."
"Lando."
"Tell me you don't feel it too." His eyes search yours. "Tell me Qatar meant nothing. Tell me you don't think about it. Tell me you're over it and I'll back off. I'll let you train Emma and I'll stay away and I'll never bring this up again."
It would be so easy to lie. To say the words he's asking for and walk out and go back to your empty apartment and your pottery classes and your carefully constructed life without him. "I can't," you whisper.
"Can't what?"
"Can't tell you that."
His grip on your face tightens. "Why not?"
"Because it's not true." The admission feels like it's being torn out of you. "I think about it every day. I think about you every day. And I hate it. I hate that you still have this much power over me. I hate that you fired me and moved on and I'm stillâI'm still stuck in that hotel room in Qatar waiting for you to explain why you ruined everything."
"I'm explaining now."
"It's too late."
"Is it?" He's so close now his lips are almost touching yours. "Tell me it's too late. Mean it. Make me believe it."
"Lando, don't."
"Don't what? Don't tell you I haven't stopped thinking about you? Don't admit that Magui was supposed to help me move on and it didn't work? Don't say that I've been keeping track of every pottery class and yoga session and book club meeting because I couldn't stop myself?"
"That's creepy."
"I know." He laughs, but it sounds broken. "I know it is. I know I'm fucked up about this. About you. But I can't."
You kiss him before you can talk yourself out of it. It's not soft. It's not sweet. It's eighteen months of anger and hurt and want colliding all at once. Your hands fist in his shirt, pulling him closer, and he makes a sound low in his throat that you remember, that you've heard in dreams and hated yourself for missing. His hands slide from your face to your hair, tilting your head to deepen the kiss, and it's exactly like Qatar and nothing like Qatar at all. In Qatar, it was desperate and finite, both of you knowing it was ending even as it was happening. This feels different. More dangerous.
This feels like a beginning. He walks you backward until your back hits his desk, and his hands are on your waist, lifting you onto it like you weigh nothing. Your legs wrap around him automatically, muscle memory from all those times before, and he's between your thighs and you're both breathing hard. "Fuck," he mutters against your mouth. "Fuck, I missed this."
"Shut up." You pull him back in, kissing him harder, meaner, putting all your anger into it. He takes it, gives it back, his teeth catching your bottom lip hard enough to sting.
His hands slide under your sweater, palms hot against your ribs, and you arch into the touch. You've been so cold for eighteen months and now you're burning up. "We can't," you gasp when he moves to your neck, biting down on that spot below your ear that makes you see stars. "Lando, we can't."
"Why not?" His voice is muffled against your skin, and his hands are still moving, thumbs brushing the underside of your breasts through your bra.
"Becauseâbecause Emma is downstairs, because this is your office, because you have a girlfriend."
"I'll break up with her." He says it so casually, like it's already decided. "I'll call her right now."
"Don't be stupid."
"I'm not being stupid. I'm being honest." He pulls back to look at you, and his eyes are dark, pupils blown wide. "I don't want her. I want you. I've always wanted you."
"You fired me."
"Worst decision I've ever made." His hands frame your face again, forcing you to look at him. "And I've made a lot of bad decisions, so that's saying something."
You want to laugh. Want to cry. Want to pull him back in and forget everything that happened between Qatar and now. "This is insane," you say.
"Probably."
"We'll ruin everything. Again."
"Maybe." His thumb brushes across your cheekbone. "Or maybe we'll figure it out this time."
"You don't know that."
"No." He leans in, presses a soft kiss to your forehead, then your nose, then the corner of your mouth. "But I'm willing to risk it if you are."
Your phone buzzes in your pocket. You both freeze. "Don't," Lando says.
"It might be Emmaâ"
"It can wait." But the spell is broken. Reality is seeping back in through the cracksâthe fact that you're sitting on his desk with your sweater rucked up and your lipstick definitely smeared. The fact that Emma is downstairs waiting for you. The fact that Magui exists, whether Lando wants to acknowledge it or not. You slide off the desk, putting distance between you. Your hands are shaking as you pull your sweater back down, try to smooth your hair.
"This was a mistake," you say.
"Don't do that."
"Do what?"
"Pretend it didn't mean anything. You're shit at it." He's watching you with an intensity that makes your skin prickle. "Always have been."
"It meant something in Qatar too. Look how that turned out."
"This is different."
"Is it?" You find your tablet where you dropped it on the floor, clutch it to your chest like Emma did this morning. "Or are you going to fire me again in two weeks when you remember why this is a bad idea?"
"That's not going to happen."
"You don't know that."
"I do, actually." He takes a step toward you. You take a step back. His jaw tightens. "Don't run."
"I'm not running. I'm leaving. There's a difference."
"Is there?" You open the door. Emma is definitely going to know something happenedâyour face is probably flushed, your lips probably swollen. But you can't stay here. Can't keep looking at him without wanting to touch him again. "Two weeks," you say without turning around. "I'm training Emma for two weeks. That's all this is."
"If that's what you need to tell yourself."
You walk out. Down the hallway, into the elevator, down to the third floor. Emma looks up when you walk in, takes one look at your face, and wisely says nothing. "Sorry," you manage. "That took longer than expected."
"It's fine." She's studying you though, those wide brown eyes taking in everything. "Everything okay?"
"Fine. Let's go over crisis management one more time." You make it through the rest of the day. Make it through Emma's questions and the review session and the walk to your car. Make it all the way home before you finally let yourself fall apart. Your apartment is exactly as empty as you left it. Clean and sad and full of the ghost of pottery classes and yoga sessions you quit.
Your phone buzzes and you brace yourself.
You throw your phone onto the couch. Pour yourself a glass of wine you don't drink. Stand in your living room and touch your lips where they're still tender from his teeth. This is going to end badly. You can see the car crash coming from a mile away and you're walking toward it anyway. Monday down. Thirteen days to go, and you are so undeniably fucked.
Tuesday passes in a blur of Emma and schedules and carefully avoiding the fourth floor. You arrive at 8:45 AM, earlier than necessary, because if you're early then you're in control. Emma is already thereâof course she is, eager puppy that she isâwith coffee for both of you and questions written neatly in her notebook.
"I was thinking about what you said yesterday," she starts, and you're grateful she doesn't mention the fact that you came back from Lando's office looking like you'd been thoroughly kissed. "About anticipating his needs before he asks?"
"Yeah?"
"How do you do that? Like, how do you know what he's going to want before he knows?" You think about all the times you just knew. Knew he needed silence before quali. Knew he needed distraction after a bad race. Knew he was spiraling before he even realized it himself. "You pay attention," you say finally. "To patterns. To mood shifts. To the things he doesn't say."
"That sounds exhausting."
"It is."
You spend the morning going through his sponsorship portfolio. Emma takes notes on everythingâwhich sponsors require more hand-holding, which ones Lando actually likes, which ones are just obligatory. "Tag Heuer," she says, reading from her tablet. "You mentioned Marcus yesterday. What's the deal there?"
"Marcus isâ" You stop, because Lando's walking past the conference room. You can see him through the glass wall, talking to someone from engineering. He doesn't look at you. Doesn't even glance in your direction.
Good. That's good. "Marcus is old-school corporate," you continue, dragging your attention back to Emma. "Thinks racing should be serious and professional. Doesn't understand that half of Lando's appeal is that he's not those things."
"So Lando hates him."
"Lando tolerates him because Tag Heuer pays extremely well."
Emma makes a note. "Got it. Tolerate with expensive gifts."
"Exactly."
Lando walks past again twenty minutes later. Still doesn't look. Wednesday is worse because Lando isn't there at all. "He had to fly to London," Emma explains when you arrive at 9 AM to an empty building. "McLaren board meeting. Won't be back until late."
"Oh." You hate the disappointment that floods through you. Hate that some part of you was expecting him to show up, to push, to do something. "Okay. Good. We can focus without distractions."
Emma gives you a look that suggests she's not as oblivious as you thought. You spend Wednesday going through worst-case scenarios. PR disasters, contract disputes, the time Lando accidentally liked a tweet criticizing the team principal and you had to do damage control for six hours straight.
"The key," you tell Emma, "is to fix it before it becomes a story. Lando's going to fuck up. That's not the question. The question is whether you can contain it before it explodes."
"That's kind of dark."
"Welcome to Formula 1." Your phone stays silent all day. No texts from Lando. No calls. Nothing. Which is fine. Which is what you wanted. You definitely don't check it seventeen times. Wednesday evening you're back in your apartment, staring at your laptop without seeing it, when Charlotte, your close friend finally calls.
"You're avoiding me," she says without preamble.
"I'm not avoiding you. I'm busy."
"Busy doing what? I thought you were living your best unemployed life."
"I'm consulting."
There's a pause. "Consulting for who?"
"It's temporary."
"Babe. Consulting for who?"
You close your eyes. "Lando."
Charlotte makes a noise that's somewhere between a laugh and a groan. "You're kidding."
"I'm training his new assistant. Two weeks. That's it."
"Two weeks of seeing your ex-boss who you were definitely in love with and who fired you after fucking you? That Lando?"
"I wasn't in love with him."
"You counted ceiling tiles for four months after he fired you."
"That's notâthat's different."
"Babe." Charlotte's voice goes soft. "What are you doing?"
"I'm helping someone who needs help. Emma's sweet and she's trying and Lando's going to destroy her confidence if someone doesn't teach her how to handle him."
"Very altruistic."
"It is altruistic."
"So nothing's happened?" You think about Monday. About his office and his hands and the way he kissed you like he was drowning.
"Nothing's happened," you lie.
"You're such a bad liar." But Charlotte doesn't push. "Just be careful, okay? I don't want to watch you fall apart again."
"I'm not going to fall apart."
"Promise me."
"I promise." You hang up and immediately check your phone. Still nothing from Lando, which is good. Which is what you need. Right? Right? You make it to 11 PM before you break and text him.
You stare at that last message for longer than you should. Beautiful. He used to call you that, in hotel rooms and early mornings and moments when he thought you weren't paying attention. You plug your phone in across the room so you won't be tempted to respond. It doesn't help. You lie awake until 2 AM thinking about his hands and his mouth and the way he said I'll break up with her like it was simple.
Thursday morning Emma is vibrating with excitement when you arrive. "Okay so I have a question about the simulator sessions," she says before you've even sat down. "How often does he do them and do I need to coordinate with the engineers or does that happen automatically andâ"
"Emma. Breathe."
"Right. Sorry. I'm just," She pauses. "He texted me last night."
Your stomach drops. "Lando texted you?"
"Yeah. Just to say I'm doing a good job and he appreciates me being patient while I learn." She's beaming. "That was nice, right? That he took the time to do that?"
"Very nice." Your voice sounds strange even to your own ears.
"He's not as scary as I thought he'd be. I mean, he's still intense, but you can tell he cares about getting things right."
You think about Monday, about the way he looked at you in his office, the way his voice cracked when he said I can't keep pretending. "Yeah," you manage. "He cares about getting things right."
You're midway through explaining the intricacies of coordinating with his performance coach when the door opens. Lando walks in with two coffees and that fucking smile. "Morning," he says, like this is casual, like he didn't disappear for two days. He sets one coffee in front of Emma. "Vanilla latte, right?"
Emma lights up. "You remembered!"
"Course." Then he turns to you and sets the second coffee down. "Oat milk cappuccino. Extra shot."
You stare at the cup. It's from the specific cafĂŠ three blocks away that you used to make him stop at every morning when you worked for him. The one with the good oat milk, not the shit oat milk. "I didn't ask for this," you say.
"I know." He sits down at the table, directly across from you. "But it's 9:30 AM and you've been here since 8:45 and you haven't had your second coffee yet. You get mean after 9:15 if you don't have caffeine."
"I'm not mean," you say.
"You're terrifying." But he says it like it's a compliment. "So. What are we covering today?"
"We?"
"I'm sitting in again. Making sure Emma's getting the full picture." He leans back in his chair, arms crossed. He's in team gear againâblack joggers, papaya polo. His hair is messy like he didn't bother styling it. "That okay?"
"Do I have a choice?"
"Not really."
You want to throw the coffee at him. You take a sip instead. It's perfect. Exactly how you like it. The bastard remembers everything. "Fine. We're covering travel coordination. Emma, pull up Lando's schedule for Japan."
The next hour is torture. Lando sits there asking questions, making comments, watching you explain things to Emma with an intensity that makes your skin prickle. Every time you look at him he's already looking at you. "So when we're coordinating flights," you say, pulling up a calendar, "you need to account for jet lag. Lando needs at least two days in-country before a race weekend if it's long-haul."
"What if there's not two days?" Emma asks.
"Then you make it work. But he'll be pissy about it."
"I don't get pissy," Lando interjects.
You level him with a look. "Singapore 2024. You had one day in-country and you snapped at everyone for three days straight."
"That was different."
"How?"
"I had food poisoning."
"You were jet-lagged."
"I was dyyyyying."
"You had a very mild stomachache." Emma is trying very hard not to laugh. Lando is glaring at you, but there's something else in his expression. Something that looks almost like fondness.
"Anyway," you continue, turning back to Emma. "Two days minimum. Schedule accordingly."
At 11 AM, Lando's phone rings. He glances at the screen and his expression shutters. You make it through another twenty minutes before Lando comes back. His expression is carefully neutral, but you can see the tension in his jaw.
"All good?" Emma asks brightly.
"Fine." He sits back down. "Where were we?"
"Simulator sessions," you say. "Emma needs to know how to coordinate."
"Actually," Lando interrupts, "I need to talk to you about something. Work thing. Won't take long."
Emma looks between you. "I can step outâ"
"No need." Lando is already standing. "Conference room down the hall. Five minutes."
He walks out. You have no choice but to follow. The conference room is smaller than the one you've been using, no windows, just a table and six chairs and fluorescent lighting that makes everything look slightly sickly. Lando closes the door behind you.
"What's the work thing?" you ask.
"There is no work thing."
"Then whyâ"
"I needed to see you alone." He's standing too close again, crowding into your space. "Needed to know if Monday was real or if I imagined the whole thing."
"Landoâ"
"Did you think about it?" His voice is low, urgent. "The past two days. Did you think about it?"
"That's not, we can't do this here."
"I texted Emma. Told her she's doing a good job. Did she tell you?"
"Yes."
"I did it so you wouldn't think I was only here for you. So you wouldn't accuse me of using this as an excuse." He takes another step closer. "But I am here for you. I'm always here for you."
"You were in London."
"McLaren board meeting. Had to present the championship review. Couldn't get out of it." His hand comes up to your face but doesn't quite touch. "Thought about you the entire time. Especially during the part where they asked about my personal life."
Your breath catches. "What did you say?"
"Said it was complicated." His thumb brushes your cheekbone, so light you might be imagining it. "Said I was working on fixing something I broke."
"Did they ask about Magui?"
Something flickers across his face. "Yeah."
"And?"
"And I told them we were taking a break."
The world tilts. "You what?"
"Called her last night. Told her I needed space to figure some things out." His eyes search yours. "She was surprisingly understanding about it."
"Lando, you can't just do this."
"Can't what? Can't be honest? Can't admit that I've been in a relationship with someone I don't love because I was too fucked up over you to be alone?"
"That's not fair to her."
"I know. Which is why I ended it." His hand is fully cupping your face now. "I'm not doing this halfway. I'm not sneaking around or lying. If we're doing this, I'm all in."
"We're not doing anythingâ"
"Liar." He's so close now you can count his eyelashes. "You're still the worst liar I've ever met."
"You're being crazy."
"Probably." His lips brush against yours, barely a kiss, more a promise. "But I'm done pretending I don't want this. Want you."
You should push him away. Should remind him that Emma is down the hall, that this is insane, that he broke your heart eighteen months ago and you're not giving him the chance to do it again. You kiss him instead. It's different from Monday. Slower, deeper, less angry and more inevitable. Like you're both finally admitting something you've been avoiding. His hands slide into your hair and you press closer, your back hitting the wall, and he makes that sound again, the one that's half-groan and half-surrender.
"We have to stop," you gasp against his mouth.
"Why?"
"Because Emma is waiting. Because we're in an office building. Becauseâ"
"Because you're scared."
"I'm not scared."
"You're terrified." His forehead rests against yours. "But that's okay. So am I."
"Then why are you pushing this?"
"Because eighteen months without you was worse than being scared." His eyes meet yours. "Because I'd rather risk everything than spend another year and a half counting how long it's been since I touched you." You're saved from responding by your phone buzzing in your pocket. You pull it out, grateful for the interruption.
"Shit." You step back, putting distance between you. "We need to go back."
"In a second." He catches your hand. "Tonight. Come over."
"Lando."
"Not to my place. Neutral ground. There's that restaurant you like on Avenue Princess Grace. The one with the good risotto."
"I know the one."
"Seven PM. Just dinner. Just talking."
"And if I say no?"
"Then I'll respect it." His thumb traces circles on your palm. "But you won't say no."
"You're very sure of yourself."
"I'm sure of you." He lifts your hand to his lips, presses a kiss to your knuckles. "Seven PM."
He leaves before you can argue. You stand there in the conference room, heart racing, lips tingling, completely and utterly fucked. When you get back to the main conference room, Emma takes one look at your face and mercifully says nothing. You make it through the rest of the day. Make it through explaining simulator protocols and race weekend logistics and all the things Emma needs to know.
Lando doesn't come back. At 6 PM, Emma starts packing up. "Same time tomorrow?"
"Yeah. Tomorrow's our last day of basics, then we'll start shadowing some actual events."
"Sounds good." She hesitates. "Can I ask you something?"
"Sure."
"You and Lando. You have history, right?"
You should lie. Should definitely keep it professional. "Yeah," you say instead. "We have history."
"I figured." Emma adjusts her bag. "For what it's worth, I think he's different around you. Lighter. Like he can actually breathe."
She leaves before you can respond. You sit in the empty conference room staring at your phone. At the time. 6:03 PM. You could go home. Pour wine. Pretend tonight isn't happening. Instead, at 6:47 PM, you're standing outside La Maison du Caviar in a black dress you haven't worn in two years, watching Lando get out of his car.
He's in dark jeans and a white button-down, no tie, sleeves rolled up. He looks unfairly good. "You came," he says, and he sounds surprised.
"Don't gloat."
"Wouldn't dream of it." He offers his arm. "Shall we?" Day three. Tension officially at breaking point. This is going to end in flames.
"Wine?" Lando asks once you're seated.
"I can order my own wine."
"I know you can. I'm asking if you want wine."
You do. You desperately do. "Red."
He orders a bottle of something French and expensive without looking at the menu. The sommelier practically bows before walking away. "So," Lando says, leaning back in his chair. "How am I doing?"
"At what?"
"At this. Dinner. Normal human interaction."
"It's been five minutes."
"And?"
"And you're doing fine. Very restrained."
He smiles. That dangerous smile that means trouble. "Just wait."
The wine arrives. It's good. Too good. The kind of good that makes you forget you're supposed to be maintaining boundaries. "Emma's doing well," you say, because work is safe. Work is neutral territory.
"She is. Thanks to you."
"She's a fast learner. She actually listens."
"Unlike me?"
"You listen. You just choose to ignore half of what people tell you."
"Not true. I listened when you told me I needed to be nicer to Emma."
"You texted her once."
"And I brought her coffee this morning. And I'm letting her leave at reasonable hours instead of texting her at midnight about random shit." He takes a sip of wine. "See? Growth."
"Impressive. Want a gold star?"
"I want you to admit I'm trying."
"You're trying," you concede. "Doesn't mean it's working."
"Ouch." The waiter comes to take your order. You get the risotto because Lando was right, it is good here. He gets something with fish that you know he'll eat half of before getting distracted. Once the waiter leaves, Lando leans forward. "So. Eighteen months."
"We're not doing this."
"Doing what?"
"The post-mortem. The 'where did we go wrong' conversation."
"Why not?"
"Because I already know where we went wrong. You fired me."
"Before that. You're skipping the part where we were in love."
Your grip tightens on your wine glass. "We weren't in love."
"I was."
"Don't."
"Don't what? Don't tell you the truth?" He stops, frustrated. "Why are you being so difficult about this?"
"Difficult?" Your voice rises slightly. An older couple two tables over glances your way. You lower it. "You think I'm being difficult?"
"I think you're refusing to have an actual conversation because you're scared of what might happen if you do."
"I'm not scared of anything."
"Bullshit. You're terrified. You've been terrified since Monday when I kissed you and you kissed me back and realized that maybe you're not as over this as you want to be."
"You're so fucking arrogant."
"And you're deflecting."
"I'm being realistic. You broke my heart, Lando. You don't get to just decide we're doing this again because you're bored of your girlfriend."
His jaw tightens. "That's not what this is."
"Then what is it?"
"It's me finally having the balls to fix the worst mistake I ever made."
"By taking me to dinner? By kissing me in conference rooms? That's your plan?"
"My plan is to show you that I'm serious. That this isn't justâ" He gestures vaguely. "ânostalgia or whatever you think it is."
"It's been two days."
"It's been eighteen months. Two days is just how long it took me to get you in the same room as me." He refills your wine glass even though you haven't asked. "And before you say itâyes, I know I'm the one who caused those eighteen months. I know I fucked up. I know I hurt you. But I'm here now and I'm trying and you won't even give me a chance to explain. I've had eighteen months to figure out exactly how miserable I am without you." His voice drops. "Because I've tried to move on and I can't. Because every time I get in that fucking car I still think about you in Qatar watching me in FP2 and smiling like you were proud of me."
Your chest aches. "Don't."
"Don't what?"
"Don't say things like that."
"Why not? It's true."
"Because it's not fair." You set your wine glass down too hard. "You don't get to fire me and disappear and show up eighteen months later with pretty words and expect me to justâ"
"Just what?"
"Just forget. Just forgive. Just let you back in like you didn't completely destroy me."
The silence that follows is sharp enough to cut. "I know," Lando says finally, quietly. "I know I destroyed you. You think I don't know that? You think I didn't see what I did to you?"
"Clearly not, since you still did it."
"I did it because I was fucking terrified. Because I'd never felt that way about anyone and it was making me insane. Because every time I looked at you I wanted things I didn't know how to want." His hands are clenched on the table. "And I know that's not an excuse. I know it doesn't make it better. But I'm trying to explainâ"
"I don't want an explanation. I want you to leave me alone."
"Liar."
"Stop calling me that."
"Then stop lying." He leans forward. "You want me to leave you alone? Fine. Tell me Monday meant nothing. Tell me you felt nothing when I kissed you. Tell me you're not sitting here right now wishing we were anywhere else so you could do it again."
"You're delusional."
"Am I? Because your pupils are dilated and your breathing is uneven and you've been staring at my mouth for the past thirty seconds." Fuck. He's right. You have been.
"That'sâI'm notâ"
"You're a terrible liar," he says again, and there's something almost gentle in it now. "Always have been. It's one of my favorite things about you."
"I need to use the bathroom." You stand up before he can respond. Navigate through the restaurant on unsteady legsâfrom the wine or from him, you're not sure. The bathroom is in the back, single-stall, the kind with a heavy wooden door and a lock that actually works.
You close yourself inside and immediately brace your hands on the sink. Your reflection looks back at youâflushed cheeks, bright eyes, lips slightly parted. You look like someone who's losing an argument. Worse, you look like someone who wants to lose. Deep breath. You can do this. You can go back out there, finish dinner like a professional, go home, and forget this everâ
The door opens and Lando steps inside and locks it behind him. "What are you doing?" Your voice comes out breathy, unconvincing.
"What do you think I'm doing?" He's crossing the space between you in two strides, and then his hands are on your waist and he's lifting you onto the sink.
"Someone couldâ"
"Let them." His mouth finds your neck, that spot below your ear that makes you gasp. "I'm done pretending. Done watching you try to convince yourself you don't want this."
"Lando."
"Tell me to stop." His hands slide up your thighs, pushing your dress higher. "Tell me you don't want this and I'll walk out right now. I'll finish dinner, take you home, never bring it up again."
You should. You should absolutely tell him to stop. "I hate you," you say instead.
"I know." His mouth moves to yours, kissing you hard enough to bruise. "Hate me louder."
Your hands fist in his shirt, pulling him closer even as you're trying to push him away. It's all contradictionâyour mouth saying one thing while your body says another, and he can read every single signal.
"This is insane," you gasp when he bites down on your lower lip.
"Probably." His hands are everywhere nowâin your hair, on your waist, sliding up your ribs. "Don't care."
"We're in a restaurant bathroom."
"I know." He pulls back just enough to look at you, and his eyes are dark, dangerous. "You want me to stop?"
"Yes."
"Liar." His hand slides higher, fingers tracing the edge of your underwear. "Try again."
"Iâfuckâ" Your head drops back against the mirror as his fingers slip beneath the fabric, teasing. "This doesn't change anything."
"Doesn't it?" He's watching your face, cataloging every reaction. "Because you're shaking. And your breathing's gone all uneven. And you're so wet I can feel it through your underwear."
"That's notâ" You gasp as he presses exactly where you need him. "ânot fair."
"Nothing about this is fair." His mouth is on your neck again, biting, sucking, definitely leaving marks. "Been thinking about this for eighteen months. Eighteen months of wondering if you tasted the same, if you'd make those same sounds, if you'd still fall apart the same way."
His fingers slide inside you and you bite your lip to keep from making noise. "Don't." He uses his free hand to pull your lip from between your teeth. "Want to hear you. Want everyone in this fucking restaurant to know what I'm doing to you."
"You're insane."
"And you love it." He adds another finger, curling them just right, and your hips buck against his hand. "There she is. There's my girl."
"Not your girl."
"No?" He slows his movements, teasing. "Then whose girl are you?"
"Say it." His thumb finds your clit and you actually whimper. "Say you're mine."
"Go to hell."
He laughs, and it's dark and possessive and makes you clench around his fingers. "We're already there, beautiful. Might as well enjoy it." He works you with devastating precisionâeighteen months and he still remembers exactly what you need. The pressure, the angle, the rhythm that makes your thighs shake. You're gripping his shoulders, nails digging in through his shirt, and he's muttering against your neck in a voice gone rough and desperate.
"So fucking perfect. Missed this. Missed you. Missed making you fall apart on my fingers like you're mine, like you've always been mineâ"
"Landoâ" You're close, embarrassingly close, everything building sharp and inevitable.
"I know. I can feel it. Can feel you getting tighter." His mouth finds yours, kissing you through it. "Come on, beautiful. Show me. Show me you still want this as much as I do."
You come with his name on your lips and your hands fisted in his hair, and he works you through it, drawing it out until you're shaking and oversensitive and pushing his hand away. "Fuck," you breathe.
"Yeah." He's breathing hard too, forehead pressed against yours, and you can feel how hard he is against your thigh. "So that happened."
Reality comes crashing back. You're in a restaurant bathroom with your dress rucked up and Lando's fingers still inside you and at least twenty people on the other side of the door who definitely heard something. "Oh my god." You push at his chest. "Oh my god, we justâin a public bathroomâ"
"Technically a private bathroom." But he's pulling back, giving you space. "No one's going to say anything."
"Everyone's going to say something." You slide off the sink on shaky legs, trying to pull your dress down with trembling hands. "They're going to see us walk out and they're going to knowâ"
"So what if they know?" He's watching you in the mirror, his reflection overlapping with yours. "I told you. I'm done pretending."
"That's easy for you to say. You're Lando Norris. You can do whatever you want."
"And what are you?"
"I'm the girl who got fired for sleeping with her boss and now everyone's going to think I'm pathetic for coming back."
"No." He steps behind you, hands on your hips, meeting your eyes in the mirror. "You're the girl I've been in love with for two years who I was too much of a coward to keep. And if anyone says anything about you being pathetic, I'll personally destroy them."
You want to argue. Want to list all the reasons this is a terrible idea. Want to protect yourself before he has the chance to hurt you again. Instead you turn around and kiss him. Slower this time, softer, and when you pull back his eyes are closed like he's savoring it.
"This doesn't mean I forgive you," you whisper.
"I know."
"And it doesn't mean we're back together."
"Okay."
"And I still think you're an asshole."
"Fair." He opens his eyes. "But you're here. You came to dinner. You let meâ" He gestures vaguely at the sink. "âdo that. So maybe we're not as hopeless as you think."
"We're absolutely hopeless."
"Probably." He tucks a strand of hair behind your ear. "But I'm willing to risk it if you are."
You should say no. Should walk out, go home, block his number, and never look back.
"One chance," you hear yourself say. "You get one chance, Lando. You fuck this up, I'm gone. For real this time."
"I won't fuck it up."
"You don't know that."
"Yes, I do." He kisses you again, quick and sure. "Because I'm not losing you twice."
You fix your makeup as best you can. Lando runs his fingers through his hair, trying to make it look less like you've had your hands in it. You both look thoroughly fucked and there's nothing to be done about it.
"Ready?" he asks.
"No."
"Me neither." He unlocks the door. "Let's go anyway."
The meal continues in a strange sort of limbo. Lando orders dessertâsome chocolate thing that's probably obscenely expensiveâand insists you try it even though you say you're not hungry. He feeds you a bite from his fork and you let him, and somewhere in the back of your mind you're aware that this is a turning point, that you're crossing a line you swore you wouldn't cross.
"Good?" he asks.
"It's fine."
"Just fine?" He takes another bite, considering. "I think it's better than fine."
"You think everything here is better than fine. You probably have stock in this place."
"I don't have stock in this place." He pauses. "I know the owner, though. Nice guy. Makes excellent risotto."
"Of course you do." By the time the check comes, it's nearly 10 PM. The restaurant has thinned outâjust a few tables left, couples lingering over wine, the staff starting their closing routines. Lando pays without looking at the total, leaves a tip that's probably more than your entire meal cost.
"Ready?" he asks, standing and offering his hand. You look at it for a moment. At his palm, open and waiting. At the decision you're about to make. You take his hand. Outside, Monaco is cold and beautiful. The kind of night where the Mediterranean is dark glass reflecting city lights, where everything feels suspended and possible. Lando's car is waiting where the valet brought it aroundâmatte black Porsche,
"I can walk," you say, even though you're not letting go of his hand.
"It's cold."
"It's twelve minutes."
"It's twelve minutes in heels." He opens the passenger door. "Let me drive you. Please." There's something in the please that gets you. Something vulnerable and honest that wasn't there before. You get in the car. Lando slides into the driver's seat and the engine purrs to life. He doesn't immediately drive. Just sits there with his hands on the steering wheel, staring out at the street.
"You okay?" you ask.
"Yeah." He glances at you. "Just thinking."
"About?"
"About how I'm going to convince you to let me come upstairs."
Your stomach flips. "Lando."
"I know, I know. You said one chance. I'm not fucking it up." He pulls out into traffic, smooth and controlled. "But I also know that if I drop you off and drive away, you're going to spend the entire night convincing yourself this was a mistake."
"It might be a mistake."
"Or it might not be." He takes the turn toward your apartment, like he's made this drive a thousand times. Maybe he has, in his head. "Either way, I'd rather find out tonight than spend another eighteen months wondering."
You don't respond. Just watch the city slide past through the window, trying to organize your thoughts into something coherent. Trying to figure out when exactly you decided to let this happen. Your apartment building appears too quickly. Lando pulls into a spot on the streetânot in front, not obvious, but close enough. He kills the engine and the sudden silence is deafening.
"So," he says.
"So."
"This is the part where you invite me up for coffee that we both know we're not going to drink."
"Is it?"
"Orâ" He shifts to face you properly. "âthis is the part where you tell me to leave and I respect that and go home alone and hate myself for approximately six hours before texting you something stupid at 4 AM."
"Those are my only two options?"
"Probably not. But they're the most likely ones." His hand finds yours in the dark. "For what it's worth, I'm hoping for the coffee."
You should tell him to leave. Should protect yourself, keep the boundary you've barely managed to maintain. Should remember that this is Lando Norris, who broke your heart eighteen months ago and has given you no real proof that he won't do it again.
"Do you actually want coffee?" you ask instead.
His smile is slow and dangerous. "Not even a little bit."
"Then why did you offer?"
"Because you need the plausible deniability. Need to tell yourself we're just having coffee, just talking, just two adults having a completely professional and appropriate conversation at 10 PM in your apartment." He brings your hand to his lips, kisses your knuckles. "And I'll play along. I'll make coffee and sit on your couch and keep my hands to myself until you give me permission to do otherwise."
"You're very confident I'm going to give you permission."
"I'm not confident about anything right now except that I want you. Have wanted you for two years. Will probably want you for the rest of my life." His eyes meet yours in the dim light. "But I can wait. I'm good at waiting now. Eighteen months taught me patience."
Your heart is doing something complicated in your chest. "One coffee."
"One coffee," he agrees.
You get out of the car before you can change your mind. Lando follows, keeping a careful distance as you walk to your building's entrance. You're aware of his presence behind youânot crowding, not pushing, just there. Patient in a way he never was before. The elevator ride is silent. You're both watching the numbers climbâthree, four, five, six, seven. Your floor. The doors open and you lead him down the hallway to your apartment.
Your hands shake slightly as you unlock the door. Lando notices but doesn't comment. Inside, your apartment looks exactly the same as it did when he was here four days ago. Clean and empty and sad. You see it through his eyes againâthe bookshelf organized by color, the lack of personal photos, the overall sense that no one actually lives here.
"Coffee," you say, moving toward the kitchen. "How do you take it?"
"However you're making it." He's still standing by the door, hands in his pockets. Not moving. Not presuming. "Nice place."
"You said it was sad last time you were here."
"I said it looked like no one lives here. Different thing." He finally moves, but only to the living room, sitting on the edge of your couch like he's not sure he's allowed. "Do you actually live here or do you just exist in it?"
"That's a very philosophical question for 10 PM."
"I'm a very philosophical guy."
"Since when?"
"Since I spent eighteen months thinking about what I did wrong." He watches you move around the kitchen, getting mugs and grounds and trying to remember how your coffee maker works. "Lots of time to think when you're alone."
"You weren't alone. You had Magui."
"I told you. That wasâ"
"Uncomplicated. I remember." You measure out coffee with more precision than necessary. "How is she taking the break?"
"She said she saw it coming."
You turn to look at him. "She did?"
"Yeah." He runs a hand through his hair. "Apparently I talk about you. A lot. Even when I'm trying not to."
"That'sâ" You don't know how to finish that sentence. "âunfortunate for her."
"She's already seeing someone else. Some photographer. They've been friends for a while." He says it casually, like it doesn't bother him at all. "She's happy."
"And you're here."
"I'm here," he confirms.
The coffee maker gurgles to life. You lean against the counter, arms crossed, watching him watch you.
"Why did you really come to Monaco?" you ask. "Not the story about Emma being useless. The real reason."
He's quiet for a moment. "You want the truth?"
"That would be nice."
"I came because I couldn't stay away anymore. Because I won the championship and the first person I wanted to tell was you and you weren't there. Because I went to the Prize Giving with Magui and spent the entire night wishing it was you in that dress." He stands up, finally, moving toward the kitchen. Not quite entering it, just leaning in the doorway. "Because I've been tracking your pottery classes and your yoga sessions and every other thing you've tried to distract yourself with, and I realized I was being a creepy stalker instead of just coming here and saying what I should've said eighteen months ago."
"Which is?"
"That I love you. That firing you was the worst decision I've ever made. That I'm sorry." His voice cracks slightly on the sorry. "That I don't expect you to forgive me but I'm asking anyway."
The coffee maker beeps. You don't move.
"How were you tracking my pottery classes?"
"Really? That's your question?"
"It's a relevant question."
He sighs. "Charlotte."
"Charlotte?" Your voice rises. "Charlotte's been spying on me for you?"
"Not spying. Updating. She thought I should know you were okay."
"I'm going to kill her."
"She was trying to help."
"By reporting my activities to my ex-boss like I'm under surveillance?"
"When you put it that way it sounds badâ"
"It is bad, Lando!" You're fully yelling now, and some part of you knows you're not actually angry about Charlotte, you're angry about everything elseâthe eighteen months and the pottery classes and the fact that he's standing in your kitchen looking unfairly good and you want him so badly you can barely breathe. "You can't justâyou can't track me and show up and expect me to justâ"
"To just what?" He moves into the kitchen properly now, crowding into your space. "To just admit you still feel it too? To just let yourself want something instead of punishing yourself for wanting it?"
"I'm not punishing myselfâ"
"You're living like a ghost. Like you're waiting for permission to actually be alive again." His hands find your waist, not pulling, just holding. "Let me give you permission."
"I don't need your permission."
"Then take it anyway." His forehead drops to yours. "Take what you want. For once, just take it."
You're gripping his shirt. You don't remember reaching for him but you're holding on like he's the only solid thing in the room.
"This is going to end badly," you whisper.
"Probably."
"You're going to break my heart again."
"I'm going to try really hard not to."
"That's not good enough."
"I know." His lips brush yours, barely a kiss. "But it's all I've got."
You kiss him properly this time. Slower than in the restaurant bathroom, less desperate, more like you're both admitting something you've been avoiding. His hands slide up your back and you press closer, and the coffee sits forgotten on the counter, getting cold.
"Bedroom," you breathe against his mouth.
"You sure?"
"If you ask me one more time if I'm sure, I'm changing my mind."
He lifts you like you weigh nothing, your legs wrapping around his waist automatically. He carries you down the hallway, kissing you the whole way, only fumbling slightly when he has to navigate your bedroom door. Your bed is exactly where beds go, and he sets you down on it with a gentleness that makes your chest ache.
"Hi," he says, hovering over you.
"Hi yourself."
"Just so we're clearâthis isn't just sex."
"Lando."
"I need you to know that. This isn't me trying to get laid. This is me trying toâ" He stops, searching for words. "âto show you I'm serious. That I'm all in."
"You're going to show me you're serious by sleeping with me?"
"I'm going to show you I'm serious by staying." His hand cups your face. "By waking up here tomorrow. By making you actual coffee in the morning. By not running away when it gets complicated."
"It's already complicated."
"Then I guess I'm not going anywhere." He kisses you again, and this time there's a promise in it. A commitment you're not sure either of you are ready for but are making anyway. Your hands find the buttons of his shirt. Start working them open one by one. He watches your face the whole time, like he's memorizing this, like he's afraid if he blinks you'll disappear.
"Still with me?" you ask when his shirt is open, hands spread on his chest.
"Always." His hand slides into your hair. "Even when you don't want me to be."
"Annoyingly persistent."
"One of my best qualities." He pulls your dress over your head in one smooth motion, and then you're both just staring at each other in the dim light from the hallway. "Fuck. I forgot how beautiful you are."
"You saw me three days ago."
"Wasn't close enough." His hands map your body like he's relearning itâribs, waist, hips, thighs. "Wasn't touching you like this."
You pull him down, tired of talking, tired of thinking, tired of all the reasons this is a terrible idea. His weight settles over you and everything else falls awayâthe eighteen months, the fear, the certainty that this will end in disaster. Right now, there's just this. Just him. Just the feeling of finally, finally being exactly where you want to be.
Even if it's temporary. Even if it's going to hurt later. Right now, though, it's enough.
Days four through fourteen pass in a blur of Emma and schedules and Lando showing up at your apartment every single night like he lives there. He doesn't live there. You've been very clear about that.
"I'm just here a lot," he says on day seven, making coffee in your kitchen at 6 AM like he belongs there. Like it's normal, like this is normal. "That's different from living here."
"You have a toothbrush in my bathroom."
"Emergency toothbrush."
"You have clothes in my closet."
"Just in case."
"Lando."
"What?" He's grinning now, that insufferable grin that makes you want to hit him and kiss him in equal measure. "I'm respecting boundaries. You said I couldn't move in. I'm not moving in. I'm just visiting. A lot."
"You stayed here six nights in a row."
"And I went home on the seventh. See? Not living here."
You throw a dish towel at his head. He catches it, still grinning. The thing isâit's good. Terrifyingly good. He makes you coffee in the morning and you pretend to be annoyed about it. He stays up too late watching old race footage and you fall asleep on his chest listening to his heartbeat. He fucks you against your kitchen counter on day nine and you return the favor in your shower on day eleven and somewhere in between all of that, you stop counting days.
Emma is thriving. That's the word everyone keeps usingâthriving. She's confident now, anticipating Lando's needs before he asks, managing his schedule like she's been doing it for years instead of two weeks. "You're amazing," she tells you on day twelve, over coffee in the MTC cafeteria. "Seriously. I don't know how you did this job for so long."
"Practice. Lots of practice."
"And patience. God, so much patience." She stirs her latte. "He's different lately though, have you noticed?"
Your stomach flips. "Different how?"
"Happier? Less stressed? I don't know, he just seems lighter." She smiles. "Whatever you said to him about being nicer to me, it worked. He actually asked about my Christmas plans yesterday. Like, genuine interest. It was weird."
"Good weird?"
"The best weird." She leans forward. "Can I ask you something personal?"
"That depends on the question."
"You and Lando. Are you... I mean, it seems likeâ" She stops, cheeks flushing. "Sorry. That's none of my business."
"It's complicated."
"That's what everyone says when they're together but don't want to admit it." She's still smiling, not judging, just observing.
Day fourteen arrives with the weight of finality. Your last day training Emma. Your last day having an excuse to be at MTC every morning. Your last day before everything becomes real or falls apart or some combination of both. Emma brings you flowers. Actual flowersâa bouquet of peonies tied with a ribbon.
"Thank you," she says, and her eyes are suspiciously shiny. "For everything. For being patient with me. For not making me feel stupid when I messed up. For teaching me how to do this job without losing my mind."
"You're going to be great," you tell her, and you mean it. "Better than great. You're going to be exactly what he needs."
"I hope so." She hugs you, quick and tight. "Will you still answer if I text you with questions?"
"Of course."
"Even stupid questions?"
"Especially stupid questions."
Lando doesn't show up all day. You tell yourself it's fine, that he's busy, that he's giving you and Emma space to wrap things up properly. You tell yourself a lot of things that aren't quite true. At 5 PM, Emma leaves. You pack up your thingsâtablet, the notes you've accumulated, the coffee mug you've been using that technically belongs to McLaren. You're stalling. You know you're stalling when your phone buzzes.
You take the elevator to the fourth floor for what might be the last time. Lando's office door is open. He's standing by the window, still in team gear, and he turns when you walk in. "Hey," he says.
"Hey."
"So. Two weeks."
"Two weeks," you confirm.
"Emma's going to be fine."
"She is."
"Thanks to you." He moves toward you, hands in his pockets. "I, uh. I got you something. To say thank you. For the training."
"Lando, you don't have toâ"
"I wanted to." He pulls an envelope from his desk drawer. "It's not much. Just a little something." You open it. It's a check. A very large check. More than double what you agreed on.
"This is too much."
"It's not enough." His voice is quiet. "You came back when I asked. You trained Emma. You gave me two weeks when you could've told me to fuck off."
"I did tell you to fuck off."
"And then you came anyway." He's smiling now, that soft smile that's just for you. "Thank you."
"You're welcome." You fold the check, tuck it into your bag. "So I guess this is it."
"Is it?"
"The two weeks are up. I'm done. You and Emma are set."
"What about us?"
There it is. The question you've been avoiding for fourteen days.
"I don't know," you admit. "What about us?"
"I don't want this to end." He says it simply, honestly. "The two weeks are up but I'm not ready to stop seeing you every day. Coming to your apartment. Waking up next to you. All of it."
"Lando."
"I know it's fast. I know we're still figuring things out. But I'm all in. I told you that. I meant it." He takes your hands. "Move in with me."
You stare at him. "What?"
"Move in with me. My place. I have space. A lot of space. You couldâ"
"No."
"No?"
"We've been doing this for two weeks. That's not enough time toâ"
"It's been two years," he interrupts. "Two weeks is just how long it took us to stop being idiots about it."
"That's not how this works."
"Then how does it work?" He's frustrated now, you can see it in the set of his jaw. "Tell me. Tell me what I need to do to prove I'm serious."
"I don't know! I don't have a checklist of requirements. I just," You pull your hands back. "I need time. I need to know this isn't going to fall apart the second things get hard."
"Things are already hard. We're still here."
"Two weeks isn't hard, Lando. Two weeks is the easy part. The hard part is six months from now when you're traveling and I'm here and we haven't seen each other in weeks. The hard part is when I do something that pisses you off and you remember why you fired me in the first place."
"That's not going to happen."
"You don't know that."
He opens his mouth. Closes it. "You're right. I don't know that. But I know I want to try. I know that two weeks with you has been better than eighteen months without you. I know that I'm in love with you and I don't want to waste any more time pretending I'm not."
Your chest aches. "I need to go."
"Where?"
"Home. My home. I need space to think."
"Okay." He doesn't try to stop you. "Will I see you tonight?"
"I don't know."
"Tomorrow?"
"Lando."
"I'm just asking. I'm not pushing." But you can see it in his eyesâthe fear that this is it, that you're walking out and not coming back.
"I'll text you," you say finally.
"Promise?"
"Promise."
You leave before you can change your mind. Drive home in a daze, your apartment appearing too quickly. Inside, it's exactly as you left it this morningâcoffee mugs in the sink from breakfast with Lando, his shirt draped over your chair, evidence of him everywhere. You sink onto your couch and try to figure out what the fuck you're doing.
Christmas comes three days later and you spend it alone. Lando's in the UKâfamily obligations, his mum's house in Somerset, the kind of traditional British Christmas that involves too much food and badly wrapped presents and everyone arguing about charades. He invited you. Asked you three times, actually, each time more hopeful than the last.
You said no.
"I don't want to meet your family," you'd told him. "Not yet. It's too much."
"They'd love you."
"That's not the point."
"Then what is the point?"
"The point is I need space. I need to figure out if this is real or if it's just us getting caught up in each other again."
He'd looked like you'd slapped him. "Right. Space. Okay."
He texted you on Christmas morning, then a hour later, and the hour after that. Charlotte called twice asking if you're spending Christmas alone, you lied, she definitely didn't believe you.
The day after Christmas, you're sitting in your apartment in pajamas and the same book you've been pretending to read for three days when your doorbell rings at 2:47 PM. Lando is standing in your hallway in a Christmas sweaterâan actual, honest-to-god Christmas sweater with reindeer on it. He's holding a small gift bag, silver with white tissue paper, and he looks nervous.
"Hi," he says.
"Hi."
"Can I come in?"
You step aside. He walks in, setting the gift bag on your coffee table like it might explode. "You didn't have to get me anything," you say.
"I know. I wanted to." He shoves his hands in his pockets. "How was your Christmas?"
"Fine. Quiet."
"Mine was loud. Too loud. Kept thinking about how you'd hate itâall the noise and the people and my mum asking a million questions."
"She asked about me?"
"Yeah. She wanted to know why I invited someone and then showed up alone. Gave me a whole lecture about not screwing things up." He smiles, but it's strained. "She's very wise."
You gesture to the couch. He sits. You sit on the opposite end, keeping distance between you. "The training finished well," he says, like this is a business meeting. "Emma's doing great."
"I know. She texted me."
"Right. Of course." He's fidgeting now, picking at a loose thread on the couch. "I, uh. I missed you. At Christmas. Kept looking around like you might show up even though I knew you wouldn't."
"Lando."
"I know you need space. I'm trying to give you space. But it's been three days and I'm going insane." He looks at you finally. "I don't know how to do this. Don't know how to prove I'm serious without being overwhelming. Don't know how to give you time without feeling like I'm losing you."
"You're not losing me."
"Aren't I?" His voice cracks slightly. "You spent Christmas alone. You won't move in with me. You barely text me back. What am I supposed to think?"
"That I'm scared." The admission comes out quiet. "That I'm terrified this is going to fall apart and I don't know if I'll survive it a second time."
"So don't let it fall apart." He moves closer. "Stay. Fight for this. Give us an actual chance."
"I am giving us a chance."
"Are you? Because from where I'm sitting, it looks like you're preparing for the end before we've even really started." His hand finds yours. "I'm not going anywhere. I don't know how many times I need to say it. I'm not firing you. I'm not leaving. I'm not changing my mind."
"You can't promise that."
"Yes, I can." He reaches for the gift bag, holds it out to you. "Open it."
"Lando."
"Please. Just open it."
You take the bag. Pull out the tissue paper. Inside is a small box, velvet, the kind that makes your heart stop. "It's not what you think," he says quickly. "I meanâjust open it."
You open it and it's a key. A single key on a keyring, simple and silver.
You stare at it. "It's to my place," Lando says, words tumbling out fast now. "I know you said you won't move in. I heard you. But I want you to have it anyway. So you can come over whenever. So you know you're always welcome. So you canâ" He stops. Takes a breath. "So you can stop thinking of my place as mine and start thinking of it as ours."
Your vision blurs. "Lando."
"I know it's not a grand gesture. I know it's just a key. But I don't know how else to show you I mean it. That I want you in my space, in my life, in everything." His thumb brushes your knuckles. "You said I needed to prove I'm serious. This is me proving it. Take the key. Use it or don't use it. But know it's there. Know you have a place with me whenever you're ready."
You're crying now. Properly crying. And Lando looks panicked.
"Shit. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you cry. If it's too muchâ"
You kiss him. Hard and desperate and with your hands fisted in his ridiculous Christmas sweater. "It's perfect," you whisper against his mouth. "You're perfect."
"I'm really not."
"Shut up and let me have this."
He laughs, and it sounds like relief. "Okay."
You pull back, wiping your eyes. The key sits in the box, catching the light.
"I'm still scared," you admit.
"Me too."
"But I want this. I want us."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah." You pick up the key, test its weight in your palm. "I'm not ready to move in yet. But maybeâmaybe I could stay over more? Start keeping more things there?"
"Yes. Absolutely. Whatever you want." He's grinning now, that full devastating smile. "You can reorganize my entire closet if you want. Color-code my kitchen. Do that thing you do where you arrange everything by frequency of use."
"You make me sound like a psychopath."
"You are a psychopath. It's one of my favorite things about you." He pulls you into his lap, arms wrapping around you. "Merry Christmas."
"Merry Christmas." You press your face into his neck, breathing him in. "For the record, I missed you too."
"Yeah?"
"So much I almost got on a plane to Somerset."
"You should've."
"Your mum would've hated me. Strange woman showing up on Christmas."
"My mum would've loved you. She already does, actually. Based entirely on my descriptions." He pulls back to look at you. "Fair warningâshe's going to want to meet you. Properly. Probably at Easter or something equally family-oriented and terrifying."
"Easter's months away."
"So we have time to prepare." His hand cups your face. "You'll be ready by then. I know you will."
"How are you so sure?"
"Because you're here. Because you're crying over a key. Because you're scared but you're doing it anyway." He kisses your forehead. "That's the bravest thing I know."
You stay like that for a long timeâcurled up on your couch with Lando, the key in your hand, the future stretching out uncertain and terrifying and full of possibility. It's not perfect. You're still scared. He's still Lando Norris with all the complications that entails. But it's real. And maybe that's enough. Maybe that's everything.
Eight Months Later
The private jet levels off somewhere over Europe. You're curled up in the leather seat across from Lando, watching him pretend to read the same page of his book for the fifth time. You've been living together for six months nowâhis place became your place became our place somewhere around month three when you finally stopped keeping a drawer at your apartment "just in case." You sold that apartment four months ago. Haven't regretted it once.
"Nervous?" you ask.
"About what?" He sets the book down, reaches for your hand. The promise ring sits on your right hand, exactly where it's been for eight months. You've gotten used to the weight of it. Used to the way Lando looks at it sometimes, like he's planning something.
"You've read the same page five times."
He laughs, caught. "Fine. Maybe a little nervous." He stands up, walks to his bag. "Actually, I have something for you."
"Landoâ"
"Close your eyes. Trust me."
You close your eyes. Feel silk brush against your faceâa blindfold. He ties it carefully at the back of your head. "What are you doing?"
"Surprising you." He takes your hand. "Just trust me. We'll land soon."
"We're supposed to be going to Belgium."
"We are. Eventually." You can hear the smile in his voice. "But firstâa detour." Twenty minutes of torture. You can hear everything but see nothingâthe engine, the change in air pressure as you descend, Lando's thumb tracing circles on your palm like he's the one who needs reassurance. The plane touches down. Smooth landing. Lando helps you stand, guides you down the stairs carefully, his hand firm on your waist. The air is different hereâwarmer than Monaco, with a breeze that smells like salt and something floral you can't quite place.
"Are we at the beach?"
"Maybe. Keep walking." He guides you across tarmac, then pavement, then sand. Definitely sand. You can hear waves now, the rhythmic crash of water against shore. The sand gives way to woodâa deck, maybe a dock. The sound of the waves is louder here. Then he stops. His hands on your shoulders.
"Okay," he says, and his voice is different now. Nervous. "You can take it off."
You untie the blindfold, let it fall.
You're standing on a dock. The sun is setting over crystal-clear water that stretches to the horizon. There's a villa behind you, white stone and huge windows, the kind of place that's definitely not in Belgium. Palm trees. Bougainvillea climbing the walls. The most beautiful sunset you've ever seen painting everything gold and pink.
"Where are we?" you breathe.
"Greece." Lando's voice comes from behind you. "Santorini, specifically."
You turn around and Lando Norris is on one knee. Your heart stops. Actually fucking stops because he's holding a boxâa different box than the one from eight months ago. This one is smaller, more delicate, and when he opens it there's a ring inside that catches the sunset and throws light everywhere.
"I know this is fast," he starts, and his voice is shaking. "I know eight months isn't very long in the grand scheme of things. But I've been in love with you for two years. I wasted eighteen months of that being an idiot. And the last eight months have been everything. Coming home to you. Waking up next to you. Fighting about whose turn it is to do dishes and making terrible pasta at midnight and watching you reorganize my closet for the third time." He takes a shaky breath. "I don't want to waste any more time. I don't want to wait until it's been a year or two years or whatever arbitrary timeline is supposed to make this acceptable. I know what I want. I've known since Qatar. I've known since before Qatar."
You're crying already. God, what is happening?
"You make me better. You make everything better. You call me on my shit and you're there at 3 AM when I can't sleep and you make Emma text you updates because you're worried about her even though you don't work for me anymore. I love you. I love you so much it's stupid. And I want to marry you. I want to marry you and fight about coffee orders and have you reorganize our entire life and grow old andâ"
"Yes," you interrupt.
He blinks. "What?"
"Yes. I'll marry you. Obviously I'll marry you, you idiot."
"I had a whole speech preparedâ"
"I don't care about the speech." You're pulling him up off his knees, laughing and crying at the same time. "Ask me. Properly."
He laughs, stands up, takes the ring out of the box with shaking hands. "Will you marry me?"
"Yes. A thousand times yes."
He slides the ring onto your left handâyour actual left hand, the important one. It sits there catching the light, real and perfect and terrifying. "I can't believe you did this," you say, and you're in his arms now, held tight against his chest. "Greece. A sunset. What about Spa? The race?"
"Fuck Spa." He's grinning against your hair. "We'll get there Sunday. I told Zak I needed a couple days. Told him it was important. Everyone knowsâMcLaren, Emma, Charlotte. They're all in on it. I've been planning this for three months." He pulls back to look at you, and his eyes are shiny. "I'm yours. For as long as you'll have me."
"Forever, then."
"Forever." He kisses you as the sun sets over Santorini, soft and deep and perfect. When he pulls back, he's still grinning. "No take backs."
Lando pushes the door open to the bedroom and you see champagne on ice, rose petals scattered across the bed, the whole romantic setup that he definitely planned down to the last detail. "You're very sure of yourself," you say, even as he's walking you backward toward the bed. "What if I'd said no?"
"You didn't." His hands find your waist, slide under your shirt. "And even if you had, I would've asked again tomorrow. And the next day. And the day after that until you said yes."
"That's insane."
"That's commitment." He pulls your shirt over your head, tosses it somewhere behind him. "Now stop talking and let me worship my fiancĂŠe." The word makes you clench. FiancĂŠe. You're his fiancĂŠe now. The ring on your finger catches the candlelight as you reach for him, pulling him closer.
"I love you," you whisper against his mouth.
"I love you too." His hands are everywhere nowâin your hair, on your skin, working open the button of your jeans. "And I'm going to spend the rest of the night proving it." He pushes you down onto the bed and follows you, covering your body with his. His mouth finds your neck, biting down just hard enough to make you gasp, and you arch into him. "Shh." He's working his way down, kissing and biting and marking you as he goes. "Let me take care of you. Let me show you what it means to be mine." He makes quick work of the rest of your clothes, and then his mouth is between your thighs and you're fisting your hands in the expensive sheets, gasping his name. He takes his time, licking and sucking and bringing you right to the edge before pulling back.
"Not yet," he says, grinning up at you with his mouth wet and obscene. "Want you desperate for it. Want you begging."
"I hate you."
"No, you don't." He slides two fingers inside you, curling them just right. "You love me. You're going to marry me. And right now, you're going to come for me." He lowers his mouth again and you shatter, coming hard with his name on your lips and your hands in his hair. He works you through it, drawing it out until you're shaking and pushing him away.
"Too much," you gasp.
"Not nearly enough." He's pulling off his own clothes now, and when he's finally naked he settles between your thighs, the head of his cock brushing against you. "Ready?"
"God, yes." He slides in slowly, so slowly, and you can feel every inch. When he's fully seated he stops, just breathing hard against your neck.
"Fuck," he groans. "Feel so good. Always feel so good. My perfect girl. My fiancĂŠe. Mine."
"Yours," you agree, wrapping your legs around his waist. "Always yours."
He starts moving thenâslow at first, then harder, faster, until the bed is slamming against the wall and you're both gasping. His hand slides between your bodies to find your clit and you're coming again, clenching around him as he fucks you through it. "That's it," he growls. "That's my girl. Come on my cock. Let me feel it, baby."
You're barely down from the second orgasm when you feel the third building. Lando shifts the angle and hits something inside you that makes you sob.
"Right there?" he asks, doing it again. "That the spot?"
"Yesâfuckâyes, don't stopâ"
"Never stopping. Never letting you go. You're mine now. Forever." His rhythm is getting erratic, his grip on your hips tightening. "Gonna come inside you. Fill you up. You want that?"
"YesâpleaseâLandoâ"
"Mine," he says fiercely, and then he's kissing you as you both come, him spilling inside you as you clench around him, both of you shaking and completely wrecked. He collapses on top of you, breathing hard. You can feel his heart racing against your chest, matching your own.
"Holy shit," you manage eventually.
"Yeah." He lifts his head to look at you, and he's grinning. "So. Still want to marry me?"
"After that? Absolutely." You trace his jaw with your finger. "Though I'm going to need you to do that again. You know, to make sure."
"FiancĂŠe has demands." He's already hardening inside you again. "I think I can work with that." He does it again. And then again. By the time you finally collapse in a tangle of sweaty limbs and expensive sheets, the moon is high and you can barely move. "Can't believe you're mine," Lando murmurs against your hair, his hand finding yours to trace the ring there.
"Can't believe you proposed on a dock."
"Romantic as fuck."
"Insane as fuck."
"Same thing." He kisses your temple. "Get some sleep. We have Spa on Sunday and I need you well-rested."
"Why?"
"Because I'm going to win that race for you. For my fiancĂŠe." He says the word like he's testing it out, like he can't quite believe it's real. "And then I'm going to take you back to Monaco and fuck you in our bed as a race winner and your future husband."
"Very confident."
"Very in love." He pulls you closer. "Now sleep. I'll wake you up properly in a few hours." You fall asleep like thatâengaged, thoroughly fucked, in Greece with Lando already planning tomorrow. It's him. It's always been him. And finally, you're both brave enough to admit it.
The bitter taste of Vodka burning on your throat couldnât mask the erratic rhythm of the drums pounding in your ears. On a good note, the song was so loud it was impossible for you to focus on anything - you can also blame that for the alcohol running in your bloodstream.Â
It was Monaco. Glorious, glamorous, the country of clubs and billionaires, where, even if you were poor, you were still filthy rich.Â
You were sure you would be enjoying yourself, had it not been the unfortunate circumstances on your pathetic private life. It was supposed to be a coupleâs trip, fancy, much like a honeymoon. You wanted to surprise your boyfriend - well, ex-boyfriend - with tickets to the Monaco race for his birthday, but before you could even wrap a cute baby blue ribbon around the Paddock Passes, you received a text - or rather a picture - from a random girl on your instagram DMâs. The image was clear, your boyfriend was locking lips with some blonde on a random Thursday night. You didnât know the girl who sent it, maybe she was your guardian angel, maybe someone who knew you from college. It didnât matter. What truly mattered was the pain breaking your bones, followed by the anger twisting your upper stomach.
He tried to reach out and explain himself, but there was nothing that could free him from the charges once the proof was so unquestionable.Â
After that, every time you looked at those stupid Paddock Passes you thought about burning them, alongside a few of his t-shirts. But your rational brain was always something you were proud of. Why burn them if you can just enjoy the perks?Â
Were you a big Formula 1 fan? No shot. It all started off as a way of pleasing your ex on Sundays, and then it quite became an unspoken tradition. You didnât know all the drivers names, only the ones that won most of the time, and you still couldnât figure out if Lewis Hamilton was a Mercedes or a Ferrari driver. And, wait, where was Daniel Ricciardo? The thing is, it was never about the sport, to you, it was only about the quality-time in the relationship.
However, with all your apathetic knowledge of races and Grand Prixs, you knew one important thing, Max Verstappen. Your exâs favorite driver. God, you even had t-shirts with his number on it. You rooted for him, because your boyfriend did. So, now that there was no boyfriend, you wanted Max Verstappen to actually crash his car on Turn 1. Sure, maybe it was a little bit mean to project your anger on a guy who is just doing his job, but the rage inside of you was so sharp that everything your boyfriend once loved, became what you now hate. So what if Max Verstappen is one of those things? He doesnât know you.
The arrival to Monaco was chaotic. There was no way of getting to it by plane, so you had to spent an unholy amount of euros on an Uber ride. At least you got a chance to ride on a fancy white Jaguar that only existed on a parallel reality to yours.
You packed your best clothes, fancy satin dresses, short flowy skirts, the ones youâve been saving most of your life for that special occasion that never really arrived. Now it was the time. Young, single, enjoying the salty air of Monte Carlo. You wanted to make sure no one knew youâve been through a break up and you thought you were doing a good job, but, God, every corner of that country screamed your exâs name.
Maybe a night out in a club before Qualifying would do you good. From the outside perspective, you looked stunning. Goddess-like. Everyone could tell you were not from Monaco, because there was something about you that stood out from that dystopian place, something which some might like to call a personality. No designer brands sticking out, no fake anything, no trying too hard, just a simple but effective beauty.
âWould you like another shot?â
The bartenderâs loud voice overlapped the electronic beat. You looked down at the empty glass shot between your fingers. The image brought back the unbearable taste of Vodka, which made you involuntarily twist your lips.
âUh⌠Sure.â
You nodded, but the hesitation was dripping from your lips.
âMaybe you should make her something she actually enjoys drinking.â
You heard the masculine voice coming from your right side. The sentence was filled with confidence, mixed with a sense of humor that was dry. You didnât dare to look at the man, you were not looking for one, in fact, you much preferred if they were far away from you.
âAnd how do you know what I like to drink?â
Your answer just slipped your tongue, it was supposed to stay in your thoughts. But that was the Vodka effect. Maybe the stranger was right, you should stop.
âFeisty.â You rolled your eyes. âBut no one actually likes the taste of that shit.â
âWell, Iâm not drinking for the taste of anything.â
You looked to your right, over your shoulder, with annoyance tattooed on your face. And then you saw him. Black t-shirt, fitted jeans, black cap backwards. Piercing blue eyes. Looking like a frat boy from a sorority or someone from high school youâd have a crush on from afar.Â
âYou could still get drunk on Gin and Tonics and they taste pretty nice. Trust me.â He gave you a polite smile, lips closed. âIâm Max.â
You had to use your sober side to control any facial expression in that moment. Must the universe play such twisted games with you? Does God actually believe youâre one of his strongest soldiers?
It was unwitting the way you relaxed your posture once you managed to understand what was going on. Blame it on the celebrity halo effect. It was like he pushed all your negativity out of the club, even the songs sounded decent now.Â
He did not look this hot on tv.
âIâm YN.â
He nodded and you noticed his grin. Wild. Trouble.
âSo⌠Gin and Tonics?â He shook the glass cup on his right hand, the ice cubes making a light sound.
âI think I will actually just stop with the drinking.â
Because you wanted to remember every single aspect of that interaction so you could journal it and send it on a letter to your ex-boyfriend. See? Iâm talking with Max Verstappen and youâre just dreaming about getting a glimpse of him.
âYou are not from around here.â
He wasnât asking, it was a statement. You didnât know if you should take it the wrong way, if you looked so pathetically poor or outcasted, but his tone didnât seem to imply this. Max was curious. He didnât ask to offend, he asked with admiration.
âDamn, do I look that poor?â
You joked, getting a silent laugh from him.
âNo, not at all! I meant it in the best way.â Max looked at the crowd of people dancing around, instantly making you pay attention to it too. The girls were well dressed, out of this world, like the Met Gala happened everyday here. You noticed, but never really paid that much attention. But, honestly, itâs not like you were self-conscious about it. Who care? In a few days you would leave and they would never see you again. âEveryone here is wearing some designer of some sorts, or glitter, or insanely high heels and expensive watches. Youâre wearing flat sandals and you hair is beach wavy.â
You blushed, feeling suddenly overwhelmed with the fact that he analyzed you with caution.
âDonât get me wrong, I would wear Louboutinâs if I had them.â Truth is, there was a part of you that think you would have fun in this lifestyle. Thereâs nothing wrong with dressing fancy and wearing designer, as long as youâre doing it for the fun and not to show off. âBut, following your logic, youâre wearing a plain black tee and backwards cap.â
He raised his now empty glass. Max was never one to flaunt wealth in his fashion. He wasnât, actually, a fashion guy. He was the type of guy who enjoyed spending his money on other people, or at least on things to do, things to get him out of boredom.
âAm I supposed to be wearing something else?â
âMaybe some RedBull merch?â
That got a loud laugh out of him. That was it for Max. He was officially invested in this. You knew who he was, yet you were still treating him like he was just some random guy flirting with you in a club. Of course, a guy you were minimally interested in. There was no starry admiration in your eyes, just plain acknowledge of his presence.Â
âA-ha. So you do know who I am.â
âI think everyone in Monaco this weekend knows who you are.â
You didnât know your words caused his chest to tighten a bit. But, of course, it wasnât your fault. You werenât aware of his issues with his public presence and persona. No one was, actually. Max never really said out loud how he hated being famous, although he thought his private manners spoke it loudly for him.
You noticed, however, his shoulders tensed up a bit and the air between you was slightly heavier.Â
âAre you here for the race, then?â
âItâs a funny, long, too much information type of storyâŚâ
You opened the breach. Were you planning on telling about your disaster of a dating life to Max Verstappen? Never in a million years, but he looked like the guy who needed to hear some common human issues. Max craved normality, you could read that. So you were going to give it to him.
âHm, now you will have to tell me.â Max looked around, aware of the discomfort coming from the loud, stupid electronic track that he actually would like if the sound of your voice wasnât ten times more interesting. âFollow me.â
Max had no problem walking through the crowd, people would just simply open the space he needed to pass, like he was the prince of Monaco himself, some authority figure that could go anywhere and get anything. That part of his fame he liked it, there was no denying.
You held his hand firmly, like youâd be dropped at the ocean if you let go. His skin was rough and firm, with a few calluses. Hands that could break you if you allowed. The pressure he was applying on your palm was like a reassurance.
You followed Max to what looked like a private room, with a few booths, away from all the noise. The light was dim and yellow, moody, a typical place for flirting. Not necessarily romantic, though. The energy emanating was too sensual to allow space for any fairytale date.
Around you, you could see a few recognizable faces. Celebrities, models with old men, drivers. Lewis Hamilton particularly caught your eye, sitting in a booth, listening to a blonde girl talking. Unlike everybody else who seemed mesmerized by Maxâs presence, Lewis didnât care, in fact, he didnât even acknowledged your existence, like he was above you, or Max. Truth is, he probably was.
Max guided you to a place in the corner, far away from the others, isolated. It felt like a calculated move. The dutch waited like a gentleman for you to sit down first, taking his seat right in front of you. The black table separating you with a single candle lit by a lonely flame wasnât enough distance, it felt unduly intimate.
âSo⌠What is the too much information, funny, story?â
He took a sip of his drink, that by now consisted in mere melted ice cubes with whatever was left of a lemon.
âI bought the tickets a few months ago, as a gift, for my boyfriend.â You saw Maxâs lips curling in a smirk once you said the infamous word. âNow ex-boyfriend.â The emphasis on the first half of the word was deliberate.
âTough breakup?â
âI found out he cheated on me through pictures that were sent on my Instagram Directs.â
Max tilted his head, he was convinced that something similar probably happened to him once.
âWell, first of all, Iâm sorry, heâs a douche.â You brushed it off, a shoulder movement that made explicit that you were, somehow, almost over it. âSecond, you said it was funny.â
âWell, hereâs the funny part. I never liked Formula 1. No offense.â
âNon taken.â
âBut Dylan was, like, obsessed with it. He knew everything, about everything. He had merch, lego cars, watched countless races in person, and the ones he couldnât attend, he watched on Tv. Never missed a single one.â
Max laughed. Your description of his behavior wasnât news to him, it sounded like just the average Formula 1 fan, but maybe that was the view from the public who had no idea how much passionate sports fan can be.
âSo you bought him Monaco tickets. Thatâs sweet.â
âWhen we broke up I contemplated selling the tickets and getting my money back. But why would I do that when I could live the experience he always dreamt of?â
Your comment sparked something in Maxâs chest. You were feisty, he could see you had a fire in you. He recognized, somewhere in your eyes and demeanor, that you had the rage and determination he only truly saw in himself.Â
âSo you flew out here?â
âHoping I could see his favorite driver crash and send a video to him.â
âAnd whoâs that?â
âYou.â
Max tilted his head, narrowed his eyes. The fact that you just admitted you were hoping he would crash didnât even bother him, because the confidence and malice in how you said it, turned him on. Itâs like you were a challenge, unlike any other person he ever met. He wasnât offended by anything you said, he was, on the other hand, completely captivated.
âIâm sorry to break it to you, sweets, Iâm not going to crash just so you could get revenge on your pathetic ex-boyfriend.â
You giggled, feeling a rush of goosebumps with the nickname that escaped his lips so naturally, like it was something easy for him to say.
âNo, I know. I guess talking to you is enough revenge already.â
You said the word talking, but both of you knew that wasnât simply it. The air was denser and filled with dirty thoughts both of you had crossing your mind.
âYeah, except heâll never know you are here talking to me.â
You shrugged.
âItâs okay. Sometimes revenge is not about a public act, but an act of self gratification.â
Maybe it was the Vodka hitting, maybe it was how beautiful Maxâs eyes looked when they were reflecting eroticism, or maybe it was just the confidence that you packed and brought it out like a hidden gun, but your words were explicit enough for him to understand the double meaning.
âSo, since plan A is not going to work, your plan B is fucking your boyfriendâs favorite driver and what? Send him a sextape?â
Max was joking, clearly, but every time he thought back about it, he realized he wasnât opposed to the idea at all.
You raised an eyebrow, as if daring him to agree to a plan HE was the one who created. You never said anything about a sex tape, or sex, at all. Turns out Max Verstappen had the devil in his mind, especially when confronted with a beautiful girl.
âLook, I canât give you a crash, or a sextapeâŚâ He let the phrase prolong, like he had something to add. âBut I can give you something else.â
You narrowed your eyes, tempted.
âAnd what is that?â
âCome to the RedBull garage this weekend, with me. Iâll make sure he sees you.â
You were out of breath for a moment, nearly choking on air. Your mind racing with ideas and âwhat-ifsâ. Being on the spotlight was never your thing. Normal job, normal clothes, normal apartment, you would even call yourself basic. Simple. And there was nothing wrong with that. You liked the shadows, you liked doing your own thing without strangers lurking and noticing. It gave you a sense of freedom. If you were not in the spotlight, no one could judge and you could do what your heart truly desired.
Being in the RedBull garage with Max would change everything, your whole way of living. Because once you are seen in public with a guy like him, people never forget. It would give you a new identity, people would gossip, comment on your appearance, on your manners. It was too much.
Max could see the hesitation emanating from you, which sort of made him like you even more. Any girl would jump onto that opportunity, but you seemed actually worried about the consequences.
âI donât know, Max. Heâs not the only one whoâs going to see me. People will talk.â
âSo?â
âPeople will gossip. About me.â
âWho cares about what other people think?â You didnât answer. Of course Max Verstappen didnât care about other people, he didnât have to, he would still be successful and talented regardless of what people would say, and he would still be adored. Because unlike you, he had an army of a fanbase to support him. âLook, YN, youâre not going to show up as my girlfriend or anything, people bring guests to the Paddock all the time. Itâs really nothing if you think about it, and it will give you exactly what you need.â
Max promised to himself he wasnât going to push if you said no. But he legitimately wanted you there, not only for the revenge or the ploy around your love life, but so that he could spend a little bit more time with you.
âI suppose we can try tomorrow and if it goes well, Iâll be there on Sunday too.â
Max smiled, ear to ear, a rare Max Verstappen smile journalist would be fighting over a picture. But it was natural and real, like the ones he had when he held his trophies.
âI have a condition though.â
âOh, a second ago you were begging for me to agree to this, and now you have conditions?â
âI was not begging.â He kinda was though. âAnd I am the one doing you a favor, so, yes, I have a condition.â
You smirked.
âOk, letâs hear it.â
âA date on Sunday night, after the race.â
Max had a dirty smirk hidden on the corner of his lips, which made your stomach twist with a familiar sensation you couldnât quite name it.
âTo celebrate your win?â You teased.
âTo celebrate both our wins.â
Licking your lips, you couldnât help but look at him like you were no better than any man. A date with a cute guy who was actually interesting and had a spark of evilness that matched you? Yeah, no one could refuse that.
âYou better not crash then.â
Max laughed, relaxing his posture.
âIâm too good for crashing.â
You gave him your left hand, waiting for a shake, like sealing a deal between two powerful businesses.
As soon as qualifying was done, you heard the whispers, from celebrities on the Paddock, from members of the RedBull team, even drivers and their girlfriends. Everyone was polite, cordially polite, but no one dared to ask your name, that day you were simply âthe girl that came with Max.â Little did you know people were dying to unravel the mystery surrounding your persona. Who are you? How do you know Max? Are you and Max dating? It made you nervous.
You felt isolated. It was another reality, the people were so rich you were certain they didnât know what working 9 to 5 felt like, or how it feels to get recognized for your ideas. At least, you had to admit that watching the whole thing in person was way more fun than on TV. Something, perhaps, you could start enjoying.
You were standing alone next to a window in RedBullâs hospitality, holding a glass of champagne that felt rude to decline. The room suddenly lit up, you heard loud claps all around, whistles buzzing. Between the fancy dresses and expensive t-shirts, you saw Max, walking with confidence, like he was royalty.Â
Max politely smiled and shook hands with everybody congratulating him. Pole sitter. In Monaco. A big thing, from what you learned. However, the excited strangers and members of the team were not able to stop Max from walking straight to you, like he had a duty, like getting pole position was a purpose.
âHello there, pretty.â
He smiled and you noticed how his features softened. Max was sweaty, hair messy, racing suit falling over his hips. You cursed. God damn it that man was breathtaking. Everything got even worse when he hugged your shoulders, placing a gentle, shy kiss on your cheeks. The room fell silent as everyone paid close attention to Max Verstappen being tender.
âCongratulations!â
âDid you enjoy it?â
You smiled, big, setting off an involuntary reaction on Max, that mimicked your smile as well.
âWay better than from home.â
âAny news?â
Max asked shamelessly, excited for the answer, excited to know if your boyfriend was cursing his own life for letting you go.
âNot yet. Maybe he didnât see it.â
âOr maybe he is at the hospital, dead by a heart attack.â
You both laughed. Who knew Max Verstappen had a sense of humor? Even better, he had a dark sense of humor. One that sounded like the things you think, but keep it in your mind, afraid others will judge. Not Max. He will never refrain from speaking his truth, maybe thatâs how he got to the top, the best of the best.
Before you could say anything, Max got surrounded by people of his team. He gave you a look, a sorry one.Â
âItâs fine, Iâll go to the hotel, need some rest.â
âSee you tomorrow?â
âYes, sir.â
Another kiss on your cheek and he was gone. This time, when he walked out of the door, you felt overwhelmed by the looks fallen on you. They werenât judging, just dying with curiosity. Nobody knew what the two of you had, but it was damn clear that the energy of attraction was so powerful it filled the space and left no place for anything else.
Race day was chaotic, that was note number one. Note number two was, you were sure there was no way that many boats fit on Monte Carlosâ coast.
Unlike yesterday, you saw Max before he got into his car. You texted him when you arrived and he made his way to you, introducing you to a few people, so you wouldnât feel isolated. It was uncomfortable having to explain that you werenât dating, just getting to know each other. What you learned was that Max never really brought any girl over ever since his breakup with his long time ex, or even before her. He was a guy that kept his personal life so private even his family members had no clue if he was still single or not. Which is why people were so curious about you, because Max was treating you like, at the very least, a long time friend.
Your presence during Qualifying alarmed the media. The cameras werenât shying away from filming you during certain parts of the race, especially when Max won after dominating 78 laps. But nothing prepared the journalists and the fans to when he said it out loud on the radio, proudly, letting everyone know.
If Dylan was already freaking out by one TV appearance, by this time he was for sure throwing a tantrum like a toddler who refused to eat vegetables. He wasnât the only one. You wanted to crawl into a dark hole and hide from humanity. Or maybe scream and punch Max on his god crafted face. Everyone was speechless from that moment and Max kept going with his duties like he didnât just create chaos amongst the Formula 1 community.
Thankfully, an angelic, miraculous girl that worked for RedBull managed to take you to Maxâs driverâs room, where you could be alone. God, in that moment, if you could kiss her, you would.
You threw your phone in the depths of your purse, where you couldnât reach to see any messages or take any calls, and especially not open Instagram. Your legs were shaking, like anxiety creeping through every pore on your skin. There was nothing you could do now, the damage was done.
Max opened the door in a brutal movement, like he was rescuing you from a dungeon. The mix of feelings when you saw him was too complicated to point. You were angry, nervous, grateful, amused, all of the above, plus a few more. Max, on the other hand, seemed like he just had another day at the office.
âHey, told you Iâd win, no crashes.â
âAre you fucking insane?â
Max was taken back by the tone of your voice and he replayed in his memories every single second of the day, trying to figure out what he did to get you so worked up.
âWhat?â
âThat fucking radio message!â
And then he laughed. He laughed like he was brushing it off. Like it was nothing, an incident.Â
âNot a sextape, but itâs the best I could do.â His smile quickly vanished once he saw the seriousness in your semblant. âAre you mad? I thought this is what you wanted.â
You were out of breaths to take. Sure, this was what you wanted, in a way, but maybe it went too far, too public. It was too much. And in that moment you were overwhelmed.
âI⌠Itâs-â You shook your head, sitting back down on the small white couch behind you. Max stood still, watching, studying your movements. âI wasnât expecting it.â
That was part of it. You werenât expecting any of this. It took you by surprise and reminded you that you had no control over anything. But to make matters worse, this happened in a situation where you particularly needed to control.
âWould you have preferred if I asked you before?â
âYes, I very much would, Max.â
He kneeled before you, reaching your height.
âIâm sorry, liefje. You are right, I shouldâve asked.â
You softened, not only because he seemed genuine apologetic, but the pet name and sweetness in his voice melted every bad feeling you had, just like magic, he erased every reason you had to be angry in the first place.
Max Verstappen just had that it factor that no matter what he said, people would simply surrender to his ways.
You stood up from the couch, making him turn to you, waiting anxiously for your reaction. The minimal possibility that you would just say no to the date or never see him again was driving him insane.
âSo, what time are you picking me up?â
The shape of his lips curved into the most beautiful smile you have ever seen.
âAt eight. No need to wear a fancy dress, anything is fine.â
âThank God I packed my finest sweatpants then.â
Max giggled, playfully.
âWell, actually, that doesnât sound like a bad idea.â
Of course he wouldnât mind. You could go to the date dressed in pajamas and he would still think youâre the most beautiful girl in the world.
âSee you later, champ.â
ËËđ˘đˇâ§Ë.đâ
Later seemed to never come. Your hotel room was a mess when Max texted that he was waiting for you downstairs, much like a reflection from your insides. You were going out, on an official date, with Max Verstappen. How would you simply return to your job on Tuesday and tell your co-workers what happened?Â
Max was waiting outside his car, dressed casually, not like he was going on a first date, but as in you were in a established relationship and he could dress comfortably, like he always did. Somehow, that made him even more attractive. There were people around, watching, filming. You were worried, Max was annoyed, he wanted to punch anyone who dared to disturb that moment.
Once you were in the car, it was a relief, all the noise was shut, remaining only the sound of your shaky breathing.
âI promise you I will take you far away from this shit.â
He drove no longer than 10 minutes until he reached the coast. You followed him, like a lost child, watching him in his element, talking to the coast guards and some people that were there to help. And, then, it hit you, the big, white yacht, bigger than your childhood house. The type of thing you could work your entire life and still couldnât afford.
Max got in first, extending his hand, like a gentleman, helping you. You looked around, mesmerized, like youâve entered heaven. That place was beautiful, unlike anything youâve seen before. The look on your face was probably pathetic, but Max found it adorable.
âIs this yours?â
You wanted to curse yourself, what a stupid question, of course it was.
âYes, welcome.â
Max gave you a quick tour around, showing the place with the lack of interest that only a person whoâs been there a thousand times could have. Like it was getting old. The Yatch was so peaceful you didnât even notice it started to move and you were now somewhere in the ocean.
The tour ended with a table set out in the open, under the dark starry sky. White cloth, a burning candle, in the company of a lonely red rose. Max pulled your chair, sitting in front of you. You noticed he was nervous and you noticed he tried hard. Little did he know you didnât need an expensive yacht to be impressed, he could do it only by being himself.
âThis is really nice, Max.â
Your compliment eased his nerves.
âI hope this isnât too much.â
âWell, it certainly isnât too little.â You joked, but he seemed still a little tense. âBut I think itâs romantic.â
And it was, indeed. Text book romantic. Straight out of a romcom.
âAre you hungry?â
You werenât. The nerves were eating you alive, you couldnât think about food, your body showed no signs of hunger at all.
âStarving.â
He grined, ear to ear. âAwesome.â And got up from the table, walking towards the inside.
You took the moment without his presence to breathe, get yourself together, recompose. You would leave tomorrow and never see him again, which was a shame, but at the same time helped you to get comfortable.Â
Max was back barely a minute later, holding two white plates. You were expecting some fancy seafood dish, maybe a lobster or shrimp, but instead, he held in his hands the delicacy of a homemade burger, garnished with french fries. You smiled. Maybe you were hungry after all.
Max placed the plates on the table, looking proud.
âI made them.â
âWoah! Iâm impressed.â You giggled, quickly taking one of the fries, from his plate. âHe can drive and cook? What canât you do?â
âAnyone can cook a burger, itâs not that hard.â
âDonât put yourself down. Youâd be surprised to see how peopleâs culinary skills are precarious.â
You took a big bite of the burger. Sure, it wasnât anything elaborated, just a patty with a slice of cheddar cheese and tomatoes, but the simplicity turned it into something special. Plus, the fact that Max took his limited time to make them himself.
He watched you carefully, aching for your opinion, like you tasting his food was somehow validating him as a person, as a man, as a lover.
âSo⌠How is it?â
âPerfect.â
You werenât talking about the burger at all. You were talking about him, about the weekend, about everything he did for you. It was perfect. Just what you needed. Like God saved Max Verstappen just for you, like all of this was just for you. Suddenly, you felt seen, important, cared about.
The rest of the night flowed like silk. The conversation was stimulating, electrifying. Max learned about your life, your family, your job and you learned about everything that did not involve his career or driving. That night, Max was just a regular guy, with a normal girl, having homemade burgers on a 33 million dollars Yatch.Â
As the night extended, you both realized how you didnât want it to end, how you wanted to be there forever. You were laying down on a towel, the chill breeze flowing, standing side by side, stargazing, telling each other childhood stories.
âI really want to keep seeing you.â
Maxâs words came out as a fragile whisper, like he was telling a secret, like he never experienced being vulnerable before.
You turned your face, staring right into his blue eyes, that were a little bit darker with the lack of sunlight.
âHow are we going to do that?â
âDonât worry, Iâll make it work.â
And he kissed you. You felt his hand first, barely touching you, almost like he was insecure - as if Max was afraid that instant could break.Â
The kiss wasnât rushed. It came with the calmness of someone who knows that time, sometimes, bends before what is real. You sighed slightly, between the kiss, letting the air escape your longs amongst your partial open lips.
The sky fell a bit closer, like all the stars were watching, silently, bearing witnesses to that moment. He moved slowly, shy, like discovering his own name, until he wasnât. Max leaned in even more, you felt the deepness, not in an urgent kind of way, but in a way in which you were dancing the same song.
And over there, underneath the starry Monaco sky, with his taste invading you, everything stopped moving. Nothing before, nothing after. Just this. The whole world fitted in that kiss, as a promise that would perpetuate for a long time.
ËËđ˘đˇâ§Ë.đâ
What followed the weekend was not what you expected. You thought that once you boarded that plane back to your hometown, Max Verstappen would fade into a distant memory, a fairytale, something to tell your kids in the future and make them doubt reality. But that wasn't what happened.
When Max wasnât flying you to nearby races, he was visiting you in his free time. Showing up at your job, unannounced, holding some white lilies or some plush toy that he bought. You visited his home, got introduced to his family, had dinner with his dad. The infamous Jos Verstappen people talked about, like he was an urban legend. Turns out, he wasnât as scary as people made it sound, or maybe you were just too good at dealing with that kind of man. At the same spectrum, Max also met your family, your dad nearly crashing out once he saw the Max Verstappen sitting on the dining table, like a normal guy.
Turns out that, even with the constant traveling, media, fans following you down the streets, loving Max was so easy. Much easier than you thought. You even told that to him once. Max didnât believe you, because he has been told the contrary many times before. In fact, he quite believed that he was an unloving person, although he would never admit that to anyone. However, he felt you were genuine in your acts of tenderness. Every time you brushed his hair or kissed his temples, something in him lit up with warmness, like he was experiencing a real life miracle.
Max never officially asked you to be his girlfriend, he didnât need to, it just happened. When he wasnât racing or you werenât working, you were together, glued like birds of a feather. You were familiar with the drivers now, and their girlfriends. Unlike Monaco, every race you attended now you had someone to talk to, you would even dare to call some of the girls your friends. Everyone seemed to enjoy your company, the team, the drivers, Maxâs friends. Itâs like you were a breathe of fresh air amongst the chaos of the racing world.
Horner wouldnât lie, he was a bit worried seeing his driver fall in love with someone, because he had never seen Max race while being distracted, while having another priority. However, Christian quickly noticed there was nothing for him to stress about. Quite the opposite, actually. Max - if it was even possible - improved, ruining McLarenâs dominance. He couldnât quite explain what the chemicals of love were doing to his Dutch Lion, but he prayed you never left.
On Maxâs perspective, yes, he wanted to put on a show, to be his best, to impress you. Not in a pressured way, but in a âI want to make you proudâ way. And you were proud regardless of his position. You celebrated Max the same exact way, it didnât matter if he was P1 or P11. In fact, during Singapore, after a disappointing race, finishing at P8, you waited for Max at the hotel room with champagne and balloons. At first he was frustrated, angry, disappointed at himself and definitely confused at your reaction, but that was mainly because he never had someone who supported him so much, to the point which anything was enough. You taught him that he was enough, and you were proud of him as a person, as a driver, he didnât need to be the best of the best all the time.
That sort of mentality you brought worked like reverse psychology. It took the weight out of his shoulders. And racing without any worries, made him better.
Needless to say your ex, Dylan, was losing his mind with that whole situation. Which, to Max, was only an incentive. He took the cheating personally, like it happened to him. And even though you never talked to that guy again, he wanted to make sure Dylan regretted what he did to the rest of his life. You told him to forget it, reassured that you were over it, that after Monaco Dylan was dead to you, like a nightmare that you forgot the second you woke up. But Max wasnât the type to let it go.
So, Abu Dhabi 2025, last race on the calendar, he would give his all. The championship was tied between him and Lando. For the entire season, he raced to win, but that exact race he had entirely different motives.
You werenât nervous unlike the other girlfriends, you put blind faith in Max. Thatâs why when the race started, you watched with a steady heartbeat. And Max? Reminded everyone why he was the best of the sport.
When he stepped out of the car, the whole team made a priority that you would be the first to see him, per his request. Helmet on, he rushed to you, like you were the trophy, like you were the championship prize. You kissed the helmet, feeling the coldness hitting your lips. His breath fogged the visor for a second as he leaned closer, hands still trembling with the leftover adrenaline of the race. The roar of celebration around you faded into a muffled hum â the crowd, the champagne, the cameras â all of it dimmed behind the shield of this moment.
Max lifted the visor slowly, revealing eyes that had searched for you since the checkered flag. Eyes that only softened when they found yours.
âFuck, liefje,â he said, voice rough, edged with emotion. âI canât believe we did it.â
You smiled, blinking against the tears threatening to fall. âYou did it, Max,â you whispered, your fingers brushing the edge of his jaw, âyouâre the best.â
He laughed â a breathy, shaking laugh â and pulled you into him, the hard shell of his suit pressing against your body like armor. âThank you so much for being here,â he murmured into your hair. âFor always being here. Love you.â
You closed your eyes, letting the truth of his words wrap around you like warmth. But then he leaned back just enough to meet your gaze again â this time with that glint in his eyes. The one youâd seen when he was most dangerous. Most determined.
âAnd maybe,â he added, with the ghost of a smirk, âjust maybe... I wanted him to see this too.â
Your breath caught.
âI wanted him to watch,â he continued, quieter now. âTo watch me win everything he lost the moment he let you go.â
The crowd started chanting Maxâs name, and behind you, the team called for photos, for celebrations, but neither of you moved. You stayed there in the quiet bubble of his embrace, the world spinning a little slower just for the two of you.
Finally, Max pulled back, cradling your face in his gloved hands. âItâs you and I, now,â he said, not as a question, but as a promise. âWherever I go next, we go together.â
And you nodded, heart thudding like an engine ready to race. Because this wasnât just the end of a season. It was the beginning of forever.
The cheers swelled again as Max took your hand, raising it high like another victory. And when he looked back at you one last time before stepping onto the podium, he didnât see the crowd, the cameras, or the flashing lights.
He saw you.
Always you.
His greatest win.
liked by redbullracing, f1, yourbff and 6,288,494 others
vogue Evertyhing we know about the romance between Yn Yln and Max Verstappen. From how they met to how she became RedBull's princess and fan's favorite WAG. Link in bio.
view all comments
user imagine being such an iconic couple vogue wrote a fucking article about you
user they won best paddock couple đđ
user she is so pretty!! đŠđŠđŠ
user can yn teach me her tricks? đ
yourbff my baby is a star đ¤Š
danielricciardo finally some real journalism!
> user you're in a max/yn biggest fan competition but your oponent is daniel ricciardo
> danielricciardo you're immediately losing
yourusername what is my life??
> user girl if you don't want it, can i have it??
user how's dylan??
â¤ď¸ liked by maxverstappen1
user bro saw his girl got cheated on and made it everyone's problem
user if they don't get married istg
yourmom my loves đ
zendaya petition for this to be a movie immediately.
user if petty was high fashion, this man just walked Paris.
florencepugh I need her skincare routine and his PR team.
gigihadid love that for her. love that less for her ex đ
user he said drive to survive and thrive to flex, and I support it fully.
user this is the energy you have when your love life AND tire strategy are in sync.
user itâs giving ârevenge dressâ but in the form of an entire Grand Prix.
f1gossip she got cheated on and responded with a WDC boyfriend. this is not a win, this is a legacy.
user heâs not just her man â heâs the man your ex warned you about.
user if Romeo drove a car and Juliet wore a paddock pass.
liked by yourusername, RedBullRacing and 9,293,555 others
maxverstappen1 This one's for your girlfriends.
view all comments
user this is actually insane
user mad!max is back đĽľđĽľ
user may this love find me! đđđ
redbullracing the dutch lion is still here! đŞđŚ
user 5 times world champion, hot girlfriend, rich, talented. will he ever lose?
user i'm so invested in whatever this drama with this dylan guy is
> user i hope he is suffering wherever he is
> user starting a fuck you dylan campaign
user max is in his protective!boyfriend skin
yourusername the best of the best! đ
> user she is such a queen đ
lando congratulations mate!! đž
charles_leclerc chat we tried, we can't stop him
> maxverstappen1 maybe when I retire đ
lando blocked by at least 6 exes after this post probably
user championship + main character energy = unstoppable. respect đŤĄ
georgerussell63 ok but do you offer classes in pettiness? asking for a friend
user imagine being the ex watching this with dry cereal and regret đđĽ
user no because he didnât win a championship he won her and THATâS revenge đĽ
user idc what anyone says, this is peak motorsport content and I love it
Tags ⢠post-Dance, war time angst, grief/mourning, political marriage, marriage of convenience, eventual falling in love, eventual happy ending
Wordcount ⢠5,000
Summary ⢠As Cregan Stark takes over King's Landing during the Hour of the Wolf, you see in him the opportunity to protect your niece Jaehaera and escape the men who turned against your family.
Series Masterlist ⢠Cregan Masterlist
CHAPTER ONE ⢠The Hour of the Wolf
Cregan was weary, even more so under the looming presence of the Iron Throne. On the morrow they would bury a king that had been slain by his own men, and it did not matter that he had been his enemy, the ordeal left a bitter taste in Creganâs mouth.
The honorable way would have been to meet him on the battlefield, and instead the first and only time he had set eyes on Aegon II, he had been in his bed, cold and grey, a pitiful sight.Â
There was no honor to it, only decimation and betrayal.Â
With a great sigh, Cregan sat at the bottom of the steps to the cursed throne, looking down at the large hall. Some of his men had suggested that he could take it for himself, and he supposed he would have been able to gather some support easily. The Targaryens were nearly devastated, but there remained a lawful king, and he would not take a boyâs birthright from him.
In truth he did not wish to remain as Handâhe longed for the comfort of his home.
His son would have grown and perhaps would not recognize him. Months were years to children that age, and their memories were fickle. He felt older than his years, a weariness in his bones, sitting heavily on his shoulders, dragging his spine down until he felt he might collapse to the floor.
Such were the duties of men, to shoulder the burden of bloodshed so that women and children could be safe, and older men could take a rest. Still, it burned deep in his chest, this aching loneliness. It was in those moments that he thought of Arra the most. While the pain of her passing would likely never fade, he had to admit he felt the call to marry again, and find comfort in the companionship of a woman. Â
Cregan was pulled from his low musings by the sounds of footsteps coming from behind himâhis closest friend, Cley Cerwyn, came to sit at his side with a groan. He leaned into his shoulder for a second, which Cregan responded to and the two men waited in silence until Cley found it appropriate to speak.
He cleared his throat, looking up at the high ceiling. âHow long do you think we shall stay?â
âAre you in such a hurry to ride home?â Cregan answered, knowing of the harsh winter that awaited them, and that several of the wounded would need to remain in the capital for a while longer.
âAre you not?â Cley asked.
It was Creganâs turn to clear his throat, slightly irritated at his friendâs attitude, fully knowing he had an argument to make. âSay your piece,â he ordered, meaning it to be biting, but instead it came as a sigh.
Cley rested his elbows on his knees and leaned forward, looking at him with a tired expression on his youthful faceâhe had started to grow a beard, much like Cregan, and it was rather an odd sight.Â
âYou have done your duty. You have done right by your friend, and that is more than most men can say in their life,â Cley said gently, perhaps gentler than he had ever addressed him.Â
âI made a vow,â Cregan replied, looking away at the large doors of the throne room, almost expecting Queen Rhaenyra or Prince Jacaerys to cross them.Â
âNow you may leave the throne to those it belongs to,â Cley continued.
âThe king is a child,â Cregan said regretfullyâit seemed a tragedy to leave such a fractured realm in the hands of a fractured person such as Prince Aegon, but the laws of Gods and of men agreed that he was the rightful ruler, for better or worse, and there would be dire consequences to go against it.
âAnd he shall have regents,â Cley replied.
Cregan sighed out loud, leaning back on his elbows and looking up at the same ceiling Cley had been gazing at. âA hundred and thirty years of reign and nowâŚâ he murmured, unsure of what he really meant to say.
The size of the hall and of the throne at their back was almost dizzying, and yet its emptiness and coldness had robbed it of all its glory. It seemed a ruin now, even if it had not been destroyed during the battle.Â
âIf you wished to take it, I would bend the knee,â Cley said with humor, but there was a dark edge to it.Â
The fate of the whole world could topple so easily, it seemed to Cregan. It should all have felt like victory, and instead it all felt like ruin. He shook his head. âI have no wish for it.â
âWhat do you wish for, then?â his friend asked, almost too quiet.
âRespite.â
The moon was high in the sky that night, and you could almost swear the howling of wolves could be heard from the kingswoods. From the window of your chambers, turned holding cell, you watched the dark mass of the forest far on the horizon. The black of the bay did not bring you any more comfort, nor did the numerous lights from the city below.
Restlessness and grief were your only companions these days, since the passing of your sister and your mother, you were utterly alone at court, and in the world. The war had decimated your family, and you were now the last of your siblings.
Once, you would have thought you would have been furious, vengeful, but instead you found yourself utterly devastated, longing for quiet and reprieve from your grief. You found herself entertaining the thought of taking Jaehaera away, far from the capital and the court, far from the throne which had caused your familyâs downfall, far from the young king who sat where your brother once had.
Lord Cregan Stark was holding court from the bottom step of the Iron Throne. You were surprised he had not seized the throne for himself, as he very well could have. His army held the city with an iron fist and all seemed to fear him, even the Rivermenâit could have been the start of a Stark dynasty, and some seemed to think it was, in all but name.Â
You had been confined to your chambers on his orders, and you felt as though you were standing in ruins, waiting for your own end. You could hardly stand the sight of the red bricks anymore; this place was forever soiled. So you clung to your niece, the poor girl in dire need of motherly love, and in loving her you endeavored to keep your sister alive in memory. Keeping the girl safe was your utmost priority, and you feared she would not be until she was freed of this red-walled prison.
Morning came and brought no relief from your nightly torments. Instead a maid came to bring you tea and collect your linens, but you stopped her before she could leave you alone again. âI was wondering if I would be allowed to pay my farewells to my brother,â you inquired.
The maid hesitated, looking at you with obvious pity. âYou are to remain confined to your rooms.â
âA sister cannot say goodbye to her own brother? My niece, who now finds herself an orphan, could not say goodbye to her father? Surely the lord that now rules this place isnât so cruel,â you pleaded.
âI shall ask,â was all the maid replied before she left, still giving you a quick curtsy.Â
In the end, and to your great surprise, your wish was granted. In the later hours of the afternoon, a pair of guards came to fetch you and Jaehaera, and the two of you were escorted to see your brother in the crypts, where the Silent Sisters were keeping watch over him.Â
In the privacy of your own mind, and for only the Gods to hear, you vowed to his still and cold form that you would take his daughter away from this dreadful place which had eventually been his downfall.Â
Cregan had been surprised to hear your request to see your brother, but had seen no reason to refuse you. No matter the fact that he had been his enemy, he resented that the man had been murdered with such cowardice. He could give him back some honor in death, and in allowing you and the young princess a farewell, restore some dignity to the whole tragedy.
As was your right, you had refused to see him upon his arrival in Kingâs Landing, remaining confined to your rooms in prayer. Cregan had honored your wish until now, and it was by chance that he came upon you in the Red Keepâif he had not known you resided here, he would have thought heâd come across a wraith, or any creature of the shadows.
You were dressed in a black gown void of any embroidery, with a veil upon your face, which made it impossible to see your eyes or the lines of your face in the darkness of the corridor. The only thing he could notice was that your grip on Princess Jaehaeraâs shoulder tightened as he approached. As he came upon you, you bent to pick her up, carrying her on your hip, clutching the girl like a lifeline.Â
âPrincess,â he greeted with a small dip of his head. âPrincess,â he said with a tilt of his head and the ghost of a smile for Jaehaera. The girl buried her face in your neck without a word.
âLord Stark,â you said, sounding wary behind your veil.
âMight we have a word?â he asked.
âNo, I donât think so,â you refused in a quiet tone, and when he frowned, explained. âI need to tend to my niece.â
âShe will be safe with her nurse the time of a conversation,â Cregan assured you, but you refused him yet again.
âThere is nothing for me to say, and nothing for you to say that would appease my torments,â you said, your arms tightening around the little girl.Â
âIt does not please me to have you a prisoner in your own home,â Cregan tried.Â
Tears welled in your eyes at his statement, and you watched him for a moment before you answered. âAt night, when she sleeps, then. I would not part from her.â
As agreed he came at the hour of the bat, finding the girl was curled up in your bed, under the covers, her white hair splayed on the pillow. It made Cregan long for his own son, wondered if he still refused to have his hair cut, intent on growing it long. He would write to his sister later, and promise a quick return.
You were the perfect picture of a Targaryen princess, and for a moment Cregan wondered how such a feat could have been accomplished when your mother was a Hightower. The blood of the dragon ran thick, he supposed, in most of its heirs.
Without your veil to hide your face, the way you were looking at him unsettled himâit wasnât quite fear, and certainly not reverence. You seemed exhausted and he felt sorry for the state this whole war had put you in. You were a royal princess and it desolated him to see you so diminished. He regretted the downfall of this dynastyânow a child would rule and the women and children would suffer.
âShe wakes in the night, crying,â you said, glancing at your niece.
âI am sorry.â
âYou bring war to my doorstep, do not offer me apologies.â
âI only ever upheld the vows my father made. He bent the knee to his king and swore allegiance to the heir he had named. Words might be wind to you, but to me they mean life,â he explained.
At that you turned away, crossing your arms over your chest, and he thought he heard a shaky intake of breath that betrayed the presence of tears. âI shall see that you are settled, before I return to Winterfell,â he told you carefully, gently as he could, but it seemed you did not care for his consideration.
âWhy do you care, my lord?â you asked over your shoulder, your eyes wide and glossy with unshed sadness.
There was a softness to you, even in anger, and his heart throbbed to witness such a sight. âBecause you are my responsibility until I leave,â he replied as honestly as he could. âWhen I am gone, rest assured that the king will take care of you.â
Turning to face him again, you looked at him with a broken expression, anger hiding the deepest, most primal heartbreak he had ever seen. âThe king is no king at all. There will be no caring for us here,â you hissed, and deep inside he feared you might be correct.
With one last bow he took his leave, afraid this conversation had not served any purpose but to upset you and unsettle him.Â
When Cregan visited Aegon in his chambers the following day, it was only to contemplate the same ruin he had found when conversing with you. You had been right in a wayâthe king was no king at all, but a child with a crown and the weight of an entire dynasty on the verge of collapse.Â
âI wish them no harm but I do not wish to see them, either of them. I should have them sent away,â the child-king told Cregan when asked about the fate of those who were now his wards.Â
âIt would be unwise to send them to the Hightowers. It would cultivate ill will and it might awaken the spirit of revenge,â Cregan offered.Â
âDragonstone, then, away from my sight!â came the broken cry, and Cregan realized that you had been correct in your fear that you would not find any care in the capital. War had ended but you were still prisoners.
âThe council shall soon discuss the matter of your succession,â Cregan said, disgusted at the prospect of such talks when children barely older than his own son were concerned. âIt might be well to consider the option closest to home.â
Aegonâs face fell, contorted in what wanted to be fury but could only ever be devastation, and Cregan left without another word, once again faced with the fact that this conversation had only served to upset all parties involved. Words would not resolve any of this, he feared.
In the hallway, a knight carrying a message was waiting for him. You had behaved in a barely disguised hostile manner when he had come to your chambers the night prior, so it was with the greatest surprise that he received your request for an audience, and after thinking on it for the better part of the afternoon, he relented to seeing you again in the evening.Â
This time it was you who came to him, upon your suggestion, and he wondered why. As you stepped into his temporary quarters, which he had set in the Handâs tower, he was struck with the image you made.Â
While he had only ever seen you dressed in black, you had changed into a dark blue gown and forgone your mourning veil. Instead, your hair was falling in heavy weight about your shoulders, some of it tied at the back of your head. Your eyes stood out, darker than they ought to be for such a fair face, and rimmed with red.Â
âLord Stark,â you said, curtsying to the northern lord respectfully, and his nerves only grew at your sudden change of demeanor.
âYou wanted to speak to me, princess,â he replied while pouring two cups of wine. The dark liquid looked almost black, but it was much sweeter than what he was used to in the North.
âI realize I am in no position to negotiate. However, I have seen you carry yourself with honor, I have come to the conclusion that you are just and fair and therefore I would respectfully make a request,â you said, taking a tentative step towards him, keeping her eyes low.
Cregan frowned, slightly displeased at your bold approach and obviously rehearsed words, when you had been so hostile towards him, all the way to the day prior. âI have heard that there are plans to betroth Jaehaera to Aegon. I have come to beg for her to be spared from that fate,â you said, her voice breaking. âShe is but a child, a girl who has seen so much horror already. This will crush her.â
Cregan turned fully to face you, putting down the cup he was holding for you, sudden understanding dawning on him. âShe has had to endure the massacre of her brother, then the loss of her younger sibling, then saw her mother succumb to grief,â you continued.
âThe match is a logical and advantageous one. It would bridge the gap between Greens and Blacks once and for all,â Cregan replied.
âI am sure there are others that would do,â you retorted with a quiet strength that picked Creganâs curiosity. âPlease do not subject this girl to such an ordeal. I beseech you. You have a good heart.â
âYou do not know me, princess,â he replied, solemn, and yet you did not falter.
Your eyes rose to him and held his gaze, and he was struck with the strength of your resolve, and how much you were sacrificing by coming to him, begging for your nieceâs sake. âNo I donât, but I have seen how you treat your enemies,â you replied. âYou gave my brother a proper burial. You told me my niece and I were your responsibility.â
Cregan sighed, appreciating the way you were ready to set some of your pride and resentment aside for the love of a child. âWhat do you have to offer me, in return?â he still asked. âIn negotiations, one cannot make a request without a reward. What do you have to offer that I do not already possess?â
It seemed you had come here with determination, and had already prepared an offer, as your reply came without any hesitation. âWhile I am not exactly innocent, as some men arenât as considerate, I remain a maid.â
Cregan was disturbed that your mind would take such a path, and his heart seized with sudden cold. âYou would offer me your maidenhead, in exchange for your nieceâs safety,â he clarified.Â
âYes, my lord.â
Cregan could admit feeling unsettled, faced with the desperation of a woman who had nothing to negotiate with but herself, and her own dignity. âWhat if I turned out to be cruel and decided to give you to my men? To be passed among them,â he challenged your proposal, his wariness making him crueler than he needed to be.
âThen I would happily submit myself as a spoil of war, my lord. I would please you now, if you wished," you offered, taking a few careful steps forward. âYou could claim your spoils right this instant.â
Before he could add or ask anything else, you had gone to her knees in front of him, your trembling hands reaching for him. To his absolute horror, his loins stirred at the prospect of a woman tending to himâthe nearly two years of war had been long and lonely, and he had hardly tended to his needs since the passing of his wife, upon the birth of his son. Little Rickon would soon be six of age.
However, to see royal blood so diminished made his own blood boil. âNo,â he replied, harsher than he needed to be, which made you flinch. âThis is beneath you, princess.â
âI thoughtââ you hesitated.
âIt was but a moment of weakness.â
He reached for you, bringing you to your feet by the arm. The woman he was faced with in this instant, as you rose again with nothing gained for your niece and nothing else to offer, softened his resolve. He was tired of the schemings of war, of the plots and alliances that led only to ruin. He could not see a path where such choices ended peacefully and there you were, with an honest request and a brave offer, and he had to admit, he respected you all the more for it.Â
âI will think on the matter,â he promised.
âThank you, my lord,â you replied.
Creganâs foul mood was still with him when he rose the next morning and presided over the dayâs council meeting. He watched the proceedings with much on his mind, as each question was brought up and resolved, and he could not make himself take part in it.Â
It was only when the Maester brought up your name that he finally decided to end his neutrality. âThere is the matter of the princess. She might share blood with the traitorous king, but she is of royal descent, the last living child of King Viserys, and she is of marrying age,â the Maester said.
âShe could perhaps be a good way to appease Dalton Greyjoy?â Tyland suggested. âOr to bring House Velaryon back into the fold. Lord Alyn is still unmarried as well.â
Without thinking on it further, his instinct taking the reins, Cregan stood up. âI shall take her.â
Lord Peake laughed as though the statement was ludicrous. âSurely if youâre in need of a woman to warm your bed, Lord Stark, any other would do,â he replied with humor. âA choice closer to home might be appropriate. Alysanne Blackwood is still unwed.âÂ
Cregan closed his fists on the tabletop, looming over the Council, and did not back down. There was an instinct in him that he could not quiet, much like the one that led him through battle, that he could not in good conscience leave you.
You might have been too bold for what you could afford, but once the shock had passed he had admired your determination, and your lack of fear. If he called himself honorable, then he could not watch idly as you were being sold to the highest bidder, and your niece used as an instrument for peace.
Perhaps it was arrogance, to think himself the lesser evil, but he knew himself enough to know.
âI have sacrificed enough for this realm. Prince Jacaerys was a trusted friend of mine. We made a blood pact that his first-born daughter would be joined in marriage to my house. His death doesnât annul such a vow. House Targaryen owes me a daughter, and I shall take the princess.â
Unwin Peake looked unconvinced, but Thaddeus Rowan nodded his acknowledgement, and Cregan continued his argument. âIf you are so worried about the Velaryons and their loyalty, there is an easy way to remedy this,â he explained. âI have looked at the prospects. Daeron Velaryon has already proposed the hand of his own daughter as wife to young King Aegon. Surely allying the two bloodlines on the throne would strengthen the realm.â
Peake scoffed, crossing his hands on the tabletop. âLord Stark, I wonder about the justifications of this sudden campaign of yoursââ
Cregan did not let him speak, uncaring that his change of mind was so sudden, and that such a demand he was making was perhaps not the most logical one. âIt would do this Council well to remember that without my men, victory was impossible. The Crown owes a debt to the North, and I shall take that debt in flesh.â
His statement quieted them for a minute, and even the insufferable Peake looked uncomfortable. After a while, Tyland, ever the diplomat, cleared his throat.Â
âHow about we ask the king? Surely he will be glad to have the last child of Alicent Hightower out of his sight,â he remarked, and while it served his cause, Cregan loathed how easily he was swayed, and how he never stood his ground, only taking the side of the argument he perceived as favorable.Â
âHe is a child,â Lord Peake protested.
âNearly the same age I was when mine own father passed. My uncle was appointed regent, but I was still well capable of having a mind of my own,â Cregan countered.Â
âLet us not bother the young king with such matters,â the Maester reasoned.Â
Thaddeus Rowan cleared his throat to silence the protest Peake was about to voice. âYour proposal is a sound one, Lord Stark. Perhaps it would be beneficial to take the remaining Hightower princesses away from the capital.â
âPrincesses, plural?â Peake scoffed, and Cregan closed his hands into fists in annoyance at the manâs obvious self-interest. It was known to all that he had hopes for himself and his house that extended beyond the reach of a man of his position, and Cregan found a wicked sort of pride in taking the prize he coveted.
âYes. I assume your marriage to the princess would include taking her niece as your ward?â Thaddeus asked, and Cregan was relieved that he would not need to elaborate on the matter.
âIndeed,â Cregan confirmed.
âVery well,â he said, rising in turn and putting an end to the negotiations. âIt is decided then.â
All that remained to be done was to inform you, and Cregan knew that despite his insistence at council, he would not impose his will upon you. It was his intention to free you from the prison you were currently captive in, and he would not be able to live with himself if he was to imprison you in another, one of his own making.
It was true, his motive was partially selfish as Unwin Peake had suggestedâhe longed for the presence of a woman at his side again, the softness of married life, and he thought he could find it in you, just as you could find solace in him.
The way you had surrendered all for the sake of your niece had shown a quiet strength he admired, one that would surely benefit you as his lady wife in Winterfell, if you were to accept. Perhaps such was the path to the respite he longed for.
He came in the early afternoon, when he knew the young princess Jaehaera was asleep, and as predicted, found you in the nursery, watching over her as a mother would. âPrincess,â he greeted from the threshold, suddenly hesitant.
Setting your embroidery aside, you rose, glancing nervously between him and the sleeping child. âYou swore you would think on it,â you said, mistaking his hesitance for an omen of bad news.
âFear not, your niece is safe,â he said, approaching carefully. âDaeron Velaryonâs daughter is currently on her way to the capital to wed the king. I would ensure your niece is kept away from the scheming of the court, until she is of age at least.â
Your shoulders dropped in relief, a heavy breath pushing past your lips, but your weariness had not abated. âWould?â you asked with a slight frown.
Cregan swallowed his sudden nerve and planted his feet firmly into the floorâwhile he was skilled and fearless on bloody battlefields, the quiet of a nursery and the expectations of a woman were somewhat more complex to face. âMy offer is a proposal of marriage,â he said rather bluntly. âI would take you to wife, and Princess Jaehaera would come with us, as a ward in Winterfell.â
Cregan could not decipher the next exhale that came from youâit could have been relief, or horror, he did not know, as there was only surprise on your face.Â
âI will not take you to wife against your wishes. If another prospect is more agreeable to you, then you may let it be known and I shall ensure it,â he promised.
For a moment too long you could not find your words, nor your breath. Your heart was beating wildly in your chest at the most unexpected offer, but you felt the Gods had answered your prayers. It was true, you knew little of the North, but you knew that this man, your enemy, had done more for you and your niece in mere days than your allies in months of war.
âSurely your offer comes with conditions,â you said hesitantly, searching his stormy eyes.
Cregan shook his head, his frown softening. âI already have a son and heir so it will not be required of you, but Rickon needs a mother,â he explained, his voice softer than it had ever been while addressing you, and it seemed for the first time that you were faced with the man rather than the warrior.
At that you nodded, looking at the crib once more, your heart aching. âJust as Jaehaera needs a brother, or a companion, at the least,â you admitted, wondering if you would ever see her smile again, hear her laugh, or if she was doomed to an existence of sadness and grieving without end. âI would still be expected to be a true wife, to perform my duties, wouldnât I?â
Cregan took a step closer to you, but somehow you did not feel threatenedâhis shoulders were hunched forward, and he looked younger in the soft light of the nursery than he had ever. It was only now that you realized he was not wearing his usual attire. While his furs and leathers were still strapped across his chest, his sword was nowhere to be seen, and his hands were bare, the gloves tied to his belt.
âYou would be the Lady of Winterfell, but as I said, I would not take you against your wishes,â he replied.
Grateful tears came to your eyes, and you wanted to fall to your knees again. The Gods were cruel in a way, making it so that you would owe such a debt to your enemy, but he had shown in these last few days that perhaps, the warrior had been your foe, and the man would be your salvation.
In three words, you sealed your fate, and that of Jaehaera.
âThen I accept.â
Author's Note ⢠Dividers by @/arcielee. Please ask in the comments if you want to be tagged in this series! Next chapter will be posted in two weeks, on July 8th.
Summary: Youâve been a part of the team for nearly two years and neither you or Hotch have ever brought up the one night stand the two of you had prior to you coming to the BAU. When the team brings up your strict rule about not hooking up with guys before three dates, he canât help but realize you've definitely broken that rule...
Word Count: 3.6K đ¸
-
Youâre half listening as Reid explains something complicated about geographic victimology while you work on finishing your report. The team got in late last night, which left everyone with a Friday full of paperwork and counting down the minutes until the weekend was officially here.Â
Youâve been a part of the team for nearly two years now, you finally feel totally confident of yourself within the team. It took some time being the youngest, you couldnât even imagine how it was for Reid when he joined. Now you feel like youâre at the point of holding your own with some of the best minds in the FBI.Â
Hotch steps out of his office, his jacket is off and he has his sleeves rolled up at the forearms. Heâs holding a file in front of him, his typical permanent frown weighing on his face. You keep typing, trying not to follow him in your peripheral.Â
You are an adult, a respected professional of the FBI, but sometimes you canât even make eye contact with him. That has to do with the fact that ten months before you joined the team, you had a one night stand with him. You didnât know him as Supervisory Special Agent Aaron Hotchner, Unit Chief of the BAU and one of the most intimidating men in the bureau. He had just been a very attractive stranger in a hotel bar in Georgetown.Â
You finished undergrad early and already had your academy acceptance and spent the night celebrating with friends. You saw his frown across the bar and made it your mission to make it go away. He was recently divorced and you talked long enough that your friends moved on to the next bar. You made him laugh and you could tell he hadnât done that in a long time.Â
He looked at you with the warmest eyes and such want that he knew he shouldnât crave. You could see him fighting it, the age difference likely plaguing his mind but the concern made you want him more. Once he got his hands on you, it wouldâve taken everything to stop. You didnât want him to. So he didnât.Â
It was supposed to be one night. One reckless, stupid, amazing night.Â
Months later when you walked into the BAU and were introduced to the team you would be joining and your new boss you nearly died on the spot. You had thought about the mystery man from the bar a handful of times, but never thought you would actually see him again.
Now in the past two years, neither of you have ever spoken of it once. Not a single time. Instead the two of you exist in some weird purgatory of prolonged eye contact and way too much tension.Â
âSo, drinks tonight?â Morgan asks, spinning around in his seat to face everyone.Â
âPlease, god yes.â Emily sighs, closing her eyes.Â
JJ nods, âIâm in.âÂ
âWe know Garcia will come.â Morgan nods obviously, âKid?â
He looks at you and you finally look up from your computer.Â
âIs Rossi buying the first round?â You tease, calling up to his office and he raises a thumbs up.Â
Morgan turns toward Hotchâs office, âBoss man, you too.âÂ
Your chest immediately stalls. He doesnât usually come with for team outings, he usually spends any free time with Jack so his answer surprises you.
âIâll be there.âÂ
You think about it the rest of the afternoon until everyone is eventually grabbing their bags and packing up. Everyone breaks off with the plan of meeting at the usual bar in an hour. It gives you enough time to change and freshen up a little.Â
You were regretting your decision to come the second you walked through the door. You know what going out for drinks after a case typically led to. No one was allowed to have secrets, dignity, or peace. You know tonight will be no different.Â
The group had managed to secure the big corner booth and you can tell as you walk up that youâre the last one to arrive.Â
âCome on, kid.â Rossi stands, âNow that youâre here, help me get the first round.âÂ
âGladly.â You smile, following him to the bar. He knew everyoneâs order already and you add yours to the list. He passes you drinks and you balance the first few in your hands and Rossi stays behind to wait for the rest.Â
âDonât spill, kid.â He calls and you roll your eyes.Â
You head back toward the table and nearly make it when a tall man in his late twenties steps in front of you. Heâs handsome but his face is showing the kind of confidence that tells you he doesnât get a no very often.Â
âHey,â he says with an easy smile, âYou look like you could use some help with those.âÂ
You smile back politely, âIâm good, but thanks.âÂ
âMaybe I could buy the next round instead?âÂ
He steps closer and you have to admit heâs smooth. On another night you wouldâve at least entertained it for fun, but with your entire team and Aaron somewhere in your peripheral vision, absolutely not.Â
You shift the drinks in your hands, âThatâs sweet, but Iâm here with people.âÂ
âBoyfriend?â He grins.Â
âFederal agents, actually.â You cut, âMuch scarier.âÂ
He laughs and holds up his hands in surrender.
âNoted. Iâll back off, but come find me if you change your mind.âÂ
You walk away without missing a beat and set down the drinks at the table behind him like nothing happened. The team very clearly had not missed a second of it. Morgan leans back, his grin already forming.Â
âWell, well. Pretty boy at twelve oâclock. You work fast, why turn him down?âÂ
You roll your eyes and shake your head, passing out the drinks to the correct person.Â
âNot interested.âÂ
âThatâs the problem, you need to get some.âÂ
JJ nearly chokes on her drink and your jaw falls slack.Â
âSubtle.â Emily shakes her head.Â
You laugh, âAbsolutely not.âÂ
âShe has standards.â Garcia corrects.Â
âVery high ones.â JJ adds.Â
Morgan frowns, âWhat does that even mean?âÂ
Rossi returns with the rest of the drinks. You wish the ground would swallow you whole.Â
âYou donât know about her rule?â Emily asks, raising her brows.Â
You simply close your eyes, a hand on your forehead.
Morgan looks even more confused, âWhat rule?âÂ
âY/n doesnât sleep with men before at least three dates.âÂ
Morgan just blinks a few times, you canât bring yourself to look at Hotch but you can feel his eyes on you.Â
âThatâs insane.â He shakes his head, âThree dates?â
âHey, I wish I did that.â Emily defends, pointing at Morgan directly.Â
âThank you.â You laugh, âMen are terrible. They need a screening process.âÂ
Garcia raises her glass, âTo quality control.âÂ
Everyone clinks glasses but Aaron hasnât moved a muscle.Â
Morgan still shakes his head, âSo youâre telling me youâve never broken this rule?âÂ
You hesitate.Â
âWellâŚâ
The hesitation was your mistake.Â
âWhat?â Garcia shakes your shoulder aggressively.
âOh my god!â JJ covers her mouth.Â
You clear your throat, âEvery rule gets broken at some point.âÂ
The table bursts out, all of the girls talking over each other and pulling for more details. In all of their girls' nights youâve never fessed up for breaking the rule once. You take the opportunity to take a long sip of the your drink.
You hold up your hands in self defence while they continue to badger, âIt was one time!âÂ
âAnd you never told us?â Garcia shrieks.Â
âYou were withholding information.â Emily accuses.Â
JJ leans forward, âSo, who was he?âÂ
Oh no.Â
âWas he hot?â Garcia asks.Â
âWell obviously he was, look at the guy she just turned away.â Emily rolls her eyes.Â
You can feel a blush taking over your face and take a moment to finally look over at Aaron. His eyes were still on you and you would swear that there was the faintest smirk on the corner of his mouth. To everyone else it looks like heâs enjoying the chaos, but you know the truth.Â
âHe mustâve made quite the impression.â He finally speaks up.Â
The table softens, turning back to you. Your eyes are still locked with his, there it was again. The same impossible and undeniable tension that stretched tight across the two of you for years. All of it stemming from one unforgettable night. You force yourself to stay calm, leaning back against the booth. You can see that Aaron is enjoying this, and hold his stare.
You shrug, âSomething like that.âÂ
The table eventually moved on, sadly Reid became the next target of the group interrogating, focusing on giving him unsolicited dating advice. Garcia was in the middle of explaining how relevant astrology is, but you werenât actively listening. You can physically feel him staring at you across the booth.Â
âKid, do me a favor.â Rossi reaches out his platinum card to you, âGet us the next round going.âÂ
You let out a dramatic sigh, ready to complain about doing it alone but you donât get far.Â
âIâll help.â Aaron says quickly, already moving to slide out of the booth as well.
You take the last sip of your drink before looking up at him.Â
âLet's go.âÂ
The walk to the bar was quiet, and somehow familiar. You can feel his presence close behind you and then at your side once you're actually at the bar. You fold your arms loosely, tapping Rossiâs card on the counter absentmindedly.Â
âI didnât know about the rule.âÂ
You let out a short laugh, turning to look at him. Heâs standing closer to you than you thought he would.Â
âThatâs your takeaway?â
You raise your brows and he seems unfazed. His gaze is still studying you.Â
âYou said three dates.âÂ
You lean against the bar and lower your voice, leaning in closer.Â
âYouâre really not letting this go?â
âIâm asking a question.â He insists.Â
âNo,â you say, âYouâre interrogating.âÂ
He hesitates, you see him swallow.Â
âYes, I am.âÂ
God, that should not be attractive.
You shake your head, smiling despite the situation.
âWeâve worked together for almost two years, Aaron.â
His eyes dart between yours, âAnd?â
âAnd we have never once talked about the fact that we slept together.âÂ
There it is. Out loud in public. The world did not end because you finally said what you had both been refusing to address for years. The world did not end, he didnât even flinch.Â
âNo, we havenât.âÂ
You give him a look, âThat seems insane, doesnât it? Now you want to talk about it?â
âYes-âÂ
The bartender finally approaches and you order quickly. You rattle them off, choosing to focus on that rather than the fact that heâs somehow another half step closer to you. As the bartender gets to work on the drinks, you turn your attention back to him.Â
âNow, thatâs cold.â A voice cuts in.Â
You turn to see the guy from earlier standing next to the two of you.Â
âExcuse me?â You raise your brows.
âI thought you said you werenât here with your boyfriend.âÂ
You open your mouth, but Aaron beats you to it. He uses the terrifying voice that he uses right before suspects start crying, too calm and flat.Â
âNo, she said she was with federal agents.âÂ
The guy blinks a couple times, the silence is palpable. You have to stop yourself from laughing, watching a range of emotions flash across his face. Aaron wasnât even trying to look particularly threatening, but this was far scarier than the jealous boyfriend act.Â
The guy straightened, â...Right.âÂ
Aaron gives him a single nod and he walks away, going back to wherever his friends are. You continue to stare at him as he reaches for the drinks.Â
âWhat?â He finally asks.Â
You grin, âThat was incredibly subtle.â
âI thought so.â He finally looks back at you.Â
âYou were jealous.â You comment, loving every second of this. You know the second you return to the booth itâll all be over.Â
âI was not.â He disagrees.Â
You nod, but itâs clear that you don't believe a word. You grab the rest of the drinks, looking back up to follow his lead back to the booth.Â
âI didnât like the way he was looking at you.â He admits, his voice dangerously low.Â
You manage a smile, âGood.âÂ
-
The walk back to the table felt like miles. Morgan immediately reached for his drink and you both slide back into the ends of the booth.Â
âTook you two long enough.â Morgan grins, âYou start another investigation without us?â
You set Rossiâs scotch in front of him.Â
âYeah, actually we solved the mystery of why men need to be screened.â
Emily snorts into her glass.Â
âGroundbreaking.â JJ shakes her head.Â
âPlease tell me you humbled him again?â Garcia practically begs.Â
You nod in Aaronâs direction across the table, âNo need, Hotch had him.â
Apparently now, Aaron Hotchner is deciding to be chatty. Not normal person chatty, but Hotch chatty. You noticed, and youâre sure that others did too. Morgan was halfway through telling a ridiculous story involving a case in Miami when Aaron interrupted with a sarcastic detail. The entire table was stunned. Morgan stuttered for a half second before continuing.Â
Garcia was leaning over Reid to explain to him what his type was while you sit there trying hard not to think of Aaron and how close he was at the bar. The low tone of his voice when he told you he didnât like that man was looking at you. It warmed you all the way to your core.Â
You turn to laugh at something Emily says and when you do you can see Aaron is already looking at you. He doesnât pretend otherwise when you catch him and it makes your smile falter. His did too, just barely.Â
Somehow what had been avoidance for years, it felt like it was turning into anticipation. Admitting your history out loud to each other cracked open just enough between you two to let something warm back in.Â
Hours later, everyone slowly starts to trickle out to go home. Rossi declared himself too old, JJ was missing her boys, and everyone eventually made their way out. You could tell the team noticed Hotch get up after you did, insisting he was tapping out as well and would walk you to your car. You spot Garcia and Emily exchange glances.Â
The air outside was cooler, it was a needed relief for how flushed you felt at this point. Maybe the two of you were just two coworkers walking to their cars. You know absolutely no one who would actually believe that.Â
âTheyâll talk about this.â You break the silence.Â
âThey talk about everything.â
âTrue.âÂ
Your steps slow as the two of you get closer to your car.Â
âYou didnât have to walk me to my car.âÂ
âI know.â He looks down at the ground briefly, âI wanted to.âÂ
The parking lot felt very quiet. You could hear your own heartbeat, which was annoying. You tilt your head slightly while still looking at him.Â
âSo, what now? You get jealous when guys hit on me and walk me to my car?â
His eyes drop to your mouth for a second before meeting your gaze again.Â
âThat depends.â His voice dropping low again.Â
âOn?â
âWhether this is still a bad idea.â He admits, reaching out bravely to tuck your hair back behind your ear.Â
âOh itâs definitely a bad idea.â You smirk.Â
âGood.âÂ
He uses the hand that was in your hair to pull your face into his. He kisses you like he had been thinking about it for years, and maybe he had. His other hand finds your waist, pulling you in closer. Your hands find his jacket and grip it instinctively with just as much need.Â
Neither of you hesitate for a second, just years of tension finally snapping all at one. He presses you lightly against your car, his mouth still on yours. It feels so familiar like that first night, but somehow itâs entirely different.Â
This time it isnât two strangers, this isnât one reckless mistake. He knows exactly who you are and you know exactly who he is. Youâre sure it makes you want him even more now. You fingers slide up the back of his neck and his breath catches. Itâs dangerous information youâll burn into your memory, it makes you smile against his lips.Â
He manages to kiss you deeper now, slower this time. Itâs like heâs trying to make up for lost time. Trying to make up for every moment over the last two years that didnât exist. You eventually pull back to get a real breath.Â
âWell,â You pant, âthat seems like an answer.âÂ
For the first time all night he is openly amused.Â
âApparently.â He actually smiles.Â
You smile back, his thumb brushes against your side.Â
âThis is still a terrible idea.âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âPotentially career ending.â You continue.Â
âPotentially.â He agrees.Â
âTotally complicated.âÂ
âAbsolutely.â
You look at him, openly studying him. His calm reactions to everything you keep adding, the fact that his grip hasnât lessened any.Â
âOkay, just checkingâ
His lips chase yours immediately, pressing you back against your car again. You're already breathless again when your car alarm goes off causing you both to jump apart.Â
âSo⌠this is the part where I usually make the responsible decision.â You admit.Â
He nods, taking a step back but you can tell it takes some serious effort to do so. You miss the heat of his body on you instantly.Â
âI completely understand.âÂ
Aaron, ever the gentleman.Â
âBut I think weâve already established that youâre the exception to the rule.â You roll your eyes, watching him light up.Â
-
Your keys hit the floor the second Aaron kicks the door shut behind you two. Youâre pulling him by his jacket, eventually pulling it off his shoulders and dropping it too. The two of you are a lot less careful in the privacy of your apartment.Â
Your heels are somewhere in the hallway. You tug on Aaronâs tie, loosening it and ditching it. His fingers slide under the hem of your shirt, sliding up your sides. Your top lands on a lampshade. Youâre working on the buttons of his shirt while he tugs your skirt down your hips.Â
There was a trail of professionalism all the way from the front door to your bedroom.Â
Heâs still kissing you like he had been holding it in far too long. Your hands are in his hair again, eliciting a groan. The back of your knees hit your bed and you pull him down with you. He pulls back just enough to look at you, both of you still panting. His thumb passes over your bare hip, grounding both of you.Â
âAre you sure?â He asks softly.Â
You offer him a certain smile, sitting up so you can press a quick peck to his lips.Â
âAaron, if you stop touching me now, Iâll lose it.âÂ
For the first time in a long time, he really truly laughed. The same laugh that charmed you all those years ago. At the time you had no idea how rare it was. It was honestly unfair how attractive it was.Â
He reconnects your lips again and it silences your whine when he slips his hand under the waistband of your panties. The two of you feel the same as you did all those years ago, but somehow itâs better now. Itâs better now that you actually know him and he knows you. Every touch. Every moan. Every time he said your name.Â
It was sinful. Youâre not sure youâll ever be able to hear it the same way from him. He nearly combusts the first time you let âsirâ slip out. Both of you can see what it does to the other and it doesnât take long for both of you to finish, multiple times over.Â
âI canât believe we made it two years without doing that again.â You huff, turning to look at the man laying next to you still fighting to catch his breath. He generously gives you another rich laugh, reaching out to pull you closer. You rest your head on his chest and can feel how fast his heart is racing.Â
His face looks softer than youâve ever seen it.Â
âNever again.â He mutters, leaning down to press a kiss to your hairline.Â
âThank god.â You chuckle.Â
He clears his throat and his hold on you tightens slightly, you look up at him noticing the change.Â
âIâve been lying to myself the past two years.â He admits, âWhen you joined the team I told myself that night was a mistake we would leave in the past. But itâs something Iâve replayed in my mind over and over.âÂ
âIâm glad I wasnât the only one suffering.â You steal another hungry kiss, âSo, what now?â
âNow I owe you a date, or three of them?â He smirks, âOr is it six now? How exactly does that work?âÂ
You love that heâs teasing you. His face is so relaxed and carefree. You swing a leg over his lap to straddle him, feeling him harden underneath you.Â
âKeep counting, Iâm not done with you yet.âÂ
-
an// just whipped this up this morning and it was so cute and fun! please tell me you adored them like I do! they might need a part two⌠đŤŁ
Summary: when a ridiculously sized water bottle hits you in the back of the head during your first week of college lectures. you never expected the culprit to become your best friend, his roommates to become brothers, and a crowded table to feel like home. everyone knew that what you and garrett had was something special. well, everyone except the both of you.
Warnings: best friends to lovers trope. no mention of y/n, but the nickname Missy is used a lot to refer to the reader. found family. seriously, so much fluff. one kiss. two rather stupid idiots in love.
a/n: iâve risen and written this as a comeback fic. admittedly, i wrote this in a span of three days, and you can tell when i was hungry while writing it. or the fact cherry coke is my favorite. also my inspiration for the nickname came from an off campus interview where i heard stephen say missy. (let me know your thoughts on this! i would love to hear them:)
Word count: 6.9k
masterlist
Music blared as you walked into the Boysâ house, which was home to Dean Di Laurentis, John Tucker, John Logan, and Garrett Graham. A blur of drunken college students and bodies pushed together in random small spaces that they thought fit for privacy passed by as you made your way to the kitchen to grab a drink.Â
You checked in the fridge, knowing there would be a stock of mini cherry Coke cans waiting for you. A grin grew on your face as you reached for one.
âMissy!â you heard someone call from behind. You grabbed a can and turned away from the fridge to the sound of the voice. âMissy, Missy, we were wondering when you were stopping by,â Dean tutted as Beau and Logan were beside him with smugness written across their faces.
âAs if I would miss seeing drunk Tucker and Logan,â you joked as you walked towards them. âMaybe we can convince Tucker to make ricotta tortellini for dinner tomorrow. You know heâll feel bad if he agrees tonight and doesnât go through with it.â
âIâm picking up what youâre putting down, and I will go find Tucker to give him another beer.â Logan saluted you as he went to grab a new beer and locate Tucker.
âAm I invited to this dinner tomorrow?â Beau quipped to Dean.
âI donât know, man. Are you?â Dean teased. âMissy, here is the woman of the house. Youâll have to ask her,â Dean jutted his thumb in your direction.
Beau turned to face you and pouted as he asked, âMay I please come over for dinner tomorrow night?â
âExcuse me, I do not live here,â you mocked in defense. âBut, yes, you are invited to family dinner.â
"Don't even start with that," Dean waved you off.
âFamily dinner?â Beau questioned you and Dean.
Dean let out a laugh, âYeah, Tucker and Missy have been alternating in cooking on Sundays, and now itâs family dinner,â as if that explained why you and the boys considered it family dinner.Â
âGarrett invited me over to dinner at the beginning of sophomore year, and Tucker was cooking tortellini. We were all hanging out afterward, and I told them how I would cook more if I wasnât in the dorms. I hated cooking in the dorms because the smell lingered way too long,â you started. âAnyways, he cooked dinner that night, and the next weekend I cooked, so it just kind of became a cycle. A routine.â
âWhy havenât I been invited to family dinners until now?â Beau raised a brow at Dean. âI wouldâve brought something!â
You let out a giggle at his dramatics. âYeah! Why didnât you invite Beau?â you goaded.
âNot you too, Missy,â Dean groaned into his drink. The red solo cup is blocking the view of his face.Â
Allie approached you guys and poked at Deanâs side, causing him to choke on his drink. You and Beau try not to laugh, but the second you look at each other, the laughter spills out. âWhat are you guys going on about?â
âFamily dinner,â Dean answered her.
âIs Tucker cooking tomorrow or Missy?â Allie pondered for a moment. âOh, wait! She cooked last weekend, so Tuckerâs definitely cooking.â
âMissy wants to get him drunk tonight, so we can get him to agree to make tortellini tomorrow,â Dean explained the plan to Allie as he pulled her into his side. âYou know heâll feel bad if Missy asks and he doesnât follow through with it since she made her famous dish last week per his request.â
Beau quit mid-laugh the second he comprehended that Allie had been attending these family dinners. âAm I the only one not attending these dinners?â he called out, exasperated.Â
âDean shouldâve invited you earlier.â Garrett slapped a hand to Deanâs shoulder as he joined you all. Â
âG, not cool, man.â
Garrett made his way to you with a new can of cherry Coke in hand. âFor the lady,â he presented it to you and took the empty can. He set it down on the counter before turning back to you. âIâve been wondering where you were, but I found you with these bozos and Allie.â
âBeau is very upset that he hasnât been in attendance for family dinners on Sundays,â you whispered to him as he snuck an arm around your shoulder.Â
Your eyes were on Dean and Beau as they started going at it again, but this time Allie joined Beauâs side. Deanâs eyes flared open with joking betrayal. âBabydoll, not you too. Please.â
âYou want to make rounds?â Garrett asked softly, leaning down to speak into your ear.Â
âYeah, I want to check in with Tucker. Make sure Logan is getting him drunk, so we can get Tuckâs delicious ricotta tortellini.â
Garrett guided you away from the group in the kitchen. You both navigated through the living room in search of the fellow housemates. You see Tucker downing a beer and Logan immediately offering him another, which Tucker greedily took into his hands. Logan winked at you knowingly as you and Garrett approached the pair.Â
âHow you feeling, Tucker?â Garrett asked him, amused.Â
âGreat, G!â
âYouâre cooking dinner tomorrow, right?â you questioned, trying to seem like you werenât sure.
Tucker scratched his head and looked at Logan, who gave him a nod. âYeah! Of course I am,â he blurted out.
You unconsciously leaned your head against Garrettâs shoulder. âDo you have anything specific in mind?â You glanced over to Logan with a slight smirk.Â
âDude, you should totally make tortellini again!â Logan suggested.
Tucker immediately started shaking his head, âAbsolutely not. Do you have any idea how long that takes to make?â
âBut, Tuck, you know how thatâs my favorite! Wonât you even think about it?â You pull away from Garrettâs side to go to Tucker with the biggest pout you managed to put out.Â
Tucker took one look at your face, then another at Garrett, and he folded quickly. âYes, I will,â he sighed, knowing there was no point in saying no to you. âOnly because youâre my favorite.â
You let a short cheer out and pressed a kiss to Tuckerâs cheek. âYouâre the best, Tuck!â
âEnough of that,â Garrett interjected you two, and he gently grabbed your hip to pull you back beside him.Â
âMr. Best Friend is jealous that Iâm going to steal your heart, Missy,â Tucker joked.
Logan doubled over in laughter, fully shaking with amusement, âOh, you know that a way to a womanâs heart is food.âÂ
âMight just take Missy right from you.â Tucker playfully reached out for you with a smirk, pinching at his cheeks.
Garrettâs grip on your hip tightened just enough for you to notice. Heat flooded your cheeks, and you felt like the room was getting hotter by the second. You shouldâve been used to the jokes by now, but being Garrett Grahamâs best friend since freshman year came with lots of teasing.
The day you and Garrett met was in a history lecture, and he was sitting behind you. When class ended on the last day of the first week, you were still gathering your stuff, and Garrett was getting up to head out. In a rush to grab his ginormous water bottle, he brought it up, and it hit you right in the back of the head.
The professor whose name you hadnât quite remembered yet just dismissed class, and the usual chaos of shuffling backpacks with everyone gathering their things filled the room. You remained seated as you were putting away your notebook and trying to search for your headphones in your backpack. With your head slightly tucked down, you werenât really too aware of your surroundings, and something had smacked into the back of your head.
Thunk.
It wasnât hard enough to hurt badly. Just hard enough that it made you jump. You let out a surprised yelp and gently rubbed the sore spot before putting your arm back down.
âOh shit.â You heard some mutter behind you. Garrett instinctively reached to touch the back of your head with his free hand but retracted, realizing it probably isnât appropriate to do that to someone youâve just met, even less so after you accidentally hit them in the head. âIâm so sorry,â he blurted out.
You turn around, and a guy is staring at you in complete horror. It was only a few seconds later when you realized that he was the new hot shot hockey player. Which from what youâve seen on The Fifth Line, there was a bit of emphasis on the player part.
The expression on his face caught you off guard.
He genuinely looked like he thought he just committed a crime.Â
You shook your head, amused despite the small sting. âItâs okay! Things happen.â You laughed off, softly giving him a smile, trying to let him know you werenât mad.Â
Somehow, the poor guy looked even more distressed.Â
âNo, seriously,â he says. âAre you okay?â
You glanced at the water bottle that is ridiculously large.Â
Then back at him.
âYes, totally.â
âNo, seriously.â
âI am serious.â
âI just hit you with my water bottle.â
You laughed at the redundancy. âIt was a light tap.â
He doesnât seem reassured whatsoever. âI know thatâs got to hurt a bit.â
âNothing I canât handle.â
He frowned.Â
You could practically see him trying to decide whether youâve secretly suffered a concussion. The thought almost made you laugh again.Â
âSeriously,â you told him. âItâs okay.â
âWhy do you have to be so nice?â he grumbled, and the look on his face made this far funnier than it should be.Â
âYou seem to be more upset about this than I am,â you teased, watching as his shoulders slumped.Â
âThatâs probably true,â he mumbled softly as he kept eye contact with you. There was a twinkle in his eye that you just knew was trouble.
âThere he is.â
âWhat?â
âThe normal person.â You get a laugh from that, escaping before he could stop it.
âI should probably introduce myself.â His lips quirked into a smile as he shook his head.
âOfficially?â
He paused, confused, âWhat?â
âI know who you are, Garrett Graham.â
His expression fell blank for a split second before he quickly recovered it with a grin. âSo you do.â
âPeople tend to know you when thatâs the only name you hear people cheering at hockey games this year,â you confessed to Garrett.
âYouâre very observant.â
âMore like I have eyes and ears,â you grinned back at him.
He dropped his head into one hand with a slight chuckle. âWell, I apparently know much less about you than you know about me.â
âThat sounds right.â
âSo let me make it up to you.â
âBy how exactly?â You quirked an eyebrow at him.
âCoffee,â he offered.Â
You pretended to think about it, but mostly because youâre curious what he would do.
âCoffee?â you repeated in question.
âI owe you.âÂ
âYou really donât.â
âOh, câmon. Iâm buying you coffee.â
You smiled, âOkay.â
His eyebrows lifted. âOkay?â
âSure,â you answered again.
âJust like that?â
âJust like that.â
He looked suspicious for a moment, like he thought there was a catch. You decided not to tell him there is one. Namely, that he still didnât know your name. And youâre not intentionally volunteering it. You finished gathering your stuff and started to head toward the exit.
He followed right behind you.
The hallway outside is crowded with students weaving between classes. He made a quick step around you to be ahead, so he could hold the door open for you as you left the lecture hall.
Still no name. You took a short look at him, and you could tell heâd noticed.Â
The occasional glance he sent your way confirmed it.
You donât say anything.Â
Neither does he.
The silence stretched all the way out of the building. Then a voice called out, âThere you are, G!â A tall blond jogged towards you two. âThought you vanished.â
Your water bottle assailant immediately groaned, âUnfortunately not.â
The blond glanced between you and Garrett. His gaze immediately stuck to you, and a faint smirk played at the corner of his lips. âOh.â
âNo.â Garrett immediately shut him down.
âOh, absolutely.â
âItâs notââ Garrett was cut off, and the blond ignored him completely. You could tell that they were good friends.
âWhoâs your friend?â he asked Garrett with a growing smile. A dangerous smile. Before either of you could answer, he added, âAnd why does she look like she knows every embarrassing thing youâve ever done, G?â
You laughed, and Garrett pointed at you. âThatâs exactly the problem.â
The blond stuck out his hand. âIâm Dean,â he introduced himself jokingly formally.
You reciprocated by shaking his hand, âNice to meet you.â
âYou too, beautiful.â
You playfully rolled your eyes and decided that it was time to put the poor guy out of his misery. You tell Dean your name while purposely trying to keep your attention on him rather than Garrett.Â
Dean repeated your name out loud. âNice.â
From the corner of your eye, you caught Garrett repeating your name quietly to himself like he was trying to memorize it.Â
Cute. You thought to yourself.
Then Dean glanced between the two of you again, âSo what happened with Missy here?â
You blinked at the nickname. âMissy?â
Garrett groaned again, and you were ignored by the two. âNo.â
Dean pointed at him knowingly, âYou did something! Because when I walked up, you looked like youâd spent the last ten minutes apologizing.â
âHe basically has,â you snorted.
âExactly,â Dean grinned. âSo I figured heâd messed something up.â
âMaybe not messed anything up but a first impression,â you pretended to ponder as you rubbed the back of your head, hoping that it would mess with Garrett. You hid your laugh when you saw that he noticed your little joke.
Garrett looked ready to walk directly into traffic just to distance himself from the embarrassment from you and Dean.
You laughed, and when you glanced back over to Garrett, you caught a look on his face. A wide grin. The one that says heâs just had an idea. Probably a terrible one while you guys were at it.
You narrowed your eyes at him, âWhat now?â
âWhat?â he tried to play it off.
âYou have that look.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âYes, you do,â you insisted.
Dean stopped mid-walk as he burst out laughing, âOh shit, G. Sheâs already figured you out.â
Thatâs when Garrett said, âNothing, Missy.â You stopped walking. He kept going.
Dean nearly choked.Â
âDonât.â You shook your head at him, but you were talking to Garrett.
âDonât what?â he responded.
âThat.â
âWhat?â
âMissy.â Garrettâs smile turned innocent. Entirely too innocent. âYou literally just learned my name,â you told him.
âYeah.âÂ
âAnd?âÂ
âAnd thatâs not it,â he said as if it were the most obvious thing.Â
Dean was at the point of laughing so hard that he was barely breathing.Â
Garrett just shrugged.Â
You should probably have been annoyed. Instead, despite yourself, you fought a smile. Because somehow the nickname sounded ridiculous enough to work. Then, judging by the look on Garrettâs face, there was no chance he was going to let it go.
âCoffee,â you said, shaking your head.
âCoffee,â he agreed.
Somehow, before youâve even made it to the coffee shop, the nickname Missy is already stuck.
By the time that Garrett invited you to hang out with his friends in his line, the two of you had long since become inseparable.
At some point, coffee turned into study sessions.
Study sessions turned into lunch, which led to spending entire afternoons together.
Somewhere along the way, the nickname still followed you.
No matter how many times you complain. No matter how many times you reminded Garrett, you did have an actual name.
To Garrett (plus Dean), you would always be Missy,
Which is why you werenât surprised when he texted you one Friday afternoon midway through the semester.Â
You rolled your eyes as you read his last text and scanned around your room to search for this manâs colossal bottle. How did he forget it? Beats you.
Bingo.Â
You found the bottle and headed out to finally make introductions to Garrettâs friends. Who has been bugging Garrett the moment they found out he was hanging out with a girl and not hooking up with her.Â
The house itself is exactly what you would have expected when four college freshmen are given a place together. Itâs not particularly messy, but it felt lived in.Â
The kind of place where people actually spend time together and enjoy each otherâs company instead of disappearing into separate rooms 24/7.
The front door barely closed behind you before Dean appeared.
âThere she is!â
You pointed at him, âYouâre responsible for the nickname.â
âAnd proud of it,â he cheesed, that kind smile that is always so infectious that you felt your own lips curling.
Garrett appeared behind him. âYou absolutely should not be.â
âShe still answers it.â
You hated that he was right.
The grin he gave you says he knows it too.Â
A few moments later, youâre introduced to the remaining roommates. John and John, or better known as Tucker and Logan.Â
The pair bombarded you with questions, and within five minutes, they somehow learned your major, favorite coffee order, and your favorite drink.
âYou seem normal enough,â Logan deemed as a proclamation as you guys talked in the living room.Â
âExcuse me?â
âI expected worse,â he shrugged.
You looked at Garrett and asked the other boys, âWhat exactly has he been saying about me?â
Each of the boys quipped a response.
âA lot.âÂ
âEnough.â
âSome would say too much.â
âI hate all of you,â Garrett muttered under his breath.
âYouâll fit right in,â Logan finished.
By the end of the night, you all were sprawled across the living room arguing over movies and laughing so hard at shared stories that your stomachs started to hurt.
You sat on one side of the couch with Garrett. You were leaning against him while you were talking to Tucker and Logan about the best Batman movie. Garrett was talking to Dean about some girl Dean saw working at Maloneâs. Garrett had his arm loosely wrapped around your waist, and his hand was messing with the hem of your shirt.
At some point, you realized something.Â
You didnât feel like a guest.
It was almost like youâd always been there.Â
And judging by the way nobody bothered treating you differently, the guys seemed to feel the same way too.
It was the start of sophomore year, and your presence in the Boysâ house was now such a regular occurrence that you had a drawer in Garrettâs room, a toothbrush next to his, and under the sink, he had a bottle of your perfume.Â
When youâd pointed it out the first time, heâd shrugged. âYou forget stuff.â
âI won't forget perfume.â
âYou might.â
âI wonât.â
âBaby, itâs there just in case.â
He claimed that he just wanted you to be comfortable and feel at home, but you knew one of the real reasons was that he was obsessed with seeing your stuff in his room.Â
You thought that people would get better about your and Garrettâs friendship, but it seemed that people could never fathom the fact that Garrett Graham had a girl best friend.
Frankly, sometimes you couldnât believe it yourself.Â
As much as the rest of the boys in the line teased you, they were fiercely protective of you and defended you against any rumors that people tried to start. It is endearing how much you and the boys treated each other like family.Â
Something you would never admit out loud is the fact you knew that you and Garrett crossed the boundary of best friends a long time ago. Sure, you were attracted to him and cared for him like no other, but his constant saying that he doesnât have time for a girlfriend really messed with your head.Â
You loved him. There was no doubt about it. You tried putting yourself out there and dating, but a lot of the time, guys werenât interested when they found out your best friend was Garrett Graham.
It didnât help that Garrettâs love language is physical touch. He constantly found ways to be close and touch you, whether it was an arm around your shoulder, holding your hand in his lap under the table when you and the boys hung out at Maloneâs, or a hand that always found your back or hip when you guys navigated through crowds.Â
Even with that, there were the puck bunnies to consider, the numerous girls who seemed to gravitate to Garrett the second he flashed that damned smile. But they wouldnât be able to say they knew him. They didnât know his favorite band, what major heâs pursuing, how he liked his coffee, or what his motherâs name was. But you did. Of course, you knew him like the back of your hand.Â
âMissy, do you know where myââ Garrettâs voice from the bathroom snapped you out of your thoughts.Â
You responded before he even finished his sentence: âBub, your phone is still charging by the bed.â
You were sitting by the window, and the book you were reading had long been forgotten in your hands. You set it aside near a couple of other books you kept there.Â
Garrett walked out of the bathroom with his hair still damp from the shower he had just taken, and a towel wrapped around his waist. You hadnât looked over to him yet as you were folding a blanket that you kept by the window. He watched you with a soft gaze, and a smile budded on his lips.
He went over to the bed and tapped on his phone to check the time. His wallpaper flashed at him. It was a photo of you in the kitchen blowing out your birthday cake candles when he and the boys surprised you with a mini celebration last semester.Â
âHey, we should probably head down soon. I think Tuck is done cooking dinner,â he suggested. âLet me put something on, and we can go.â He went to his closet to grab some clothes.Â
You nodded at him and grabbed your phone. âIâm going to head down now to see if he needs any help.â You pressed a kiss on his jawline when you headed out of the room.
You wandered down to the kitchen. âIt smells like a restaurant in here.â
âOf course, with Tuck cooking,â Dean said as he carried a case of beers to the fridge.Â
âIâm making tortellini,â Tucker called out on the stove. Â
Your eyes scanned the room and saw several pots going at once and the counters covered with ingredients. It almost looked suspiciously professional.
âYou need any help with anything, Tuck? Iâm all yours.â
âDonât let G hear you say that.â Logan chuckled as he walked into the kitchen, holding something behind his back.Â
âWhatcha got, Logan?â
âYou know weâd never forget about you.â Logan brought his arm around to his front, revealing a case of mini cherry cokes.Â
âYou guys are the best.â You buttered them up with a cheesy smile.Â
He took one from the case before handing it to Dean to put in the fridge. âFor the lady,â he exaggeratedly presented the can to you while bowing.Â
âWhy, thank you, kind sir.â You accepted the drink in curtsy.Â
âWhereâs G, man? Foods ready to be served, and his ass is still in his room,â Tucker howled out as he started serving the plates.
You expected to hear a response, but you noticed the silence rather quickly. You looked up from opening your can and saw all three of the guys staring at you for a response. âWhy are you guys looking at me?â You blurted.Â
âWell, where is he?â Dean prompted.Â
âUp in his room.â
âWhy is he not down here with us?â Logan added.
âYou guys know that Iâm not his keeper, right?â you groaned exasperated.
The boys all mirrored the same look that screamed, âAre you being serious right now?â
âIâm not!â Your voice cracked at the delivery, causing the others to laugh.
âWhat are you all laughing about?â Garrettâs voice broke through the laughter.Â
Silence fell upon the room for a few short moments before Dean made a joke: âJust about Missyâs obsession with cherry cokes.â He held up another can to set on the table.Â
âG took you long enough, man,â Logan greeted Garrett.
âWe were just about to start with you,â Tucker playfully told him.
You all crowded around the old kitchen table. Nobody bothered about matching plates or utensils. One of the chairs wobbled, and Dean had the luck of getting it for the night. You were seated next to Garrett, close enough for your knees to knock into each other and neither of you cared to move.Â
The meal was perfect.
You took one bite.
Then another.
Followed by another.
âThis is the best thing Iâve ever had,â you praised.
Tucker laughed, âWhat?â
âIâm not kidding, this is heaven,â you hummed happily.
âBabe, if you think this is heaven, maybe I can show you what real heaven feels like,â Dean dramatically winked at you knowing that it would get on Garrettâs nerves.
âQuit it,â Garrett told him but turned his attention to Tucker, âI told you sheâd love it.â
You narrowed your eyes between the pair, âYou discussed this beforehand?â
âObviously,â Garrett stated.
âYou are all weird,â you declared to the room.
âAnd yet youâre here with us on a Sunday night,â Logan bemused.
You pointed your fork at each of the boys, âI regret befriending you all.â
âNo, you donât,â Garrett affirmed.
âNo, I donât,â you admitted with a smile creeping on your lips.
The table fell quiet for a half second. Not awkward. Just one of those moments that everyone wanted to take in and keep as a treasured memory. Everyone glanced at each other with fondness.Â
The moment faded when Dean threw a bread roll at Garrett.
If someone were to ask you what your favorite meal is, this would still be the answer.
Maybe not fully because of the tortellini. Which was genuinely incredible.Â
It was because of this. The table. The laughter. Logan arguing with Dean. Tucker pretending not to be pleased with himself that everyone kept going back for seconds (and thirds and fourths for the fellow hockey men). Garrett stealing food directly off your plate despite having an identical serving.Â
You felt like you always belonged there.
The tortellini just became attached to the memory. After dinner, everyone helped to clean up. Or at least claimed to. Dean somehow managed to disappear. Tucker offered moral support rather than actual labor for once in the night as he sat on the counter, keeping you guys company. You and Garrett ended up doing most of the dishes. Logan cleaned the counters quietly.
âYou know I wish I cooked more,â you said to no one in particular.Â
Tucker glanced over. âYou cook?â
âA little.â
âA little means yes.â
You shrugged, âI used to a lot when I was home, but with the dorms the smells lingered too long, and just not enough space.â
âThatâs fair,â Tucker hummed.
âAnd cooking for one kind of sucks,â you whispered but it was loud enough for the boys to catch it.Â
âIt does,â Garrett nodded.
âNobody asked you, bub,â you retorted.
âIâm supporting you.â
âMore like interrupting,â you kid.
Tucker laughed, you brought your gaze to him. âYou should cook here.â
You blinked at him, âWhat?â
Dean chose that exact moment to reappear, âAbsolutely.â
Logan pointed dramatically, âI second this.â
âYou guys havenât even tasted my cooking,â you cautioned them.
âWeâre willing to take risks,â Garrett grinned at you.
The look made you suspicious. âOh no.â
âWhat?â Garrett questioned with false innocence.Â
âYou have an idea.âÂ
The other three just watched the banter between you two.
âI always have ideas,â Garrett claimed.
âThatâs worse,â Logan whispered to Tucker.
You looked around the kitchen. At the house. At the boys who were crowded into it. There was a familiar comfort that you donât remember forming. And for the first time, the idea didnât feel strange.
It felt natural.
âOkay.â
âDone.â
By the end of the night, Sunday family dinners existed.Â
Every Sunday.
One week Tucker cooked. The next week you did. On a rare occasion, Dean, Garrett, and Logan teamed up to cook for the night.
Nobody was allowed to skip without a legitimate emergency.
Dean attempted to argue that hungry bunnies counted as an emergency. That one earned him a slap on the back of the head from the other three.Â
The dinners became routine. Then tradition.Â
Followed by something more. People started planning their schedules around them. Sometimes new people were invited.
Bad weeks felt easier knowing when Sunday was coming.
Good weeks feel better when there are others to celebrate with.
By the end of the semester, everyone stopped pretending. Not about the dinner, but about you and Garrett. The two of you still insisted that you were strictly best friends.Â
Everyone else nodded along, desperately waiting for one of you to say something about it.
Because whenever someone looked around the table, the picture was always the same.
Garrett grabbed you a cherry Coke every time he reached for his one beer for the night without thinking.
You saved him a portion when he was running late.
The pair of you always sat beside one another.
Nobody said anything. Mostly because they knew that you both would deny it.
But every Sunday, around that crowded table, the rest of the house watched the two of you and thought the same thing.Â
That you two loved each other. That you lived better being next to each other.Â
âYo! Missy, do a shot with Beau and me,â Dean shouted from the kitchen, setting out the shot cups.
Before you replied, you looked to Garrett, and as if he could read your mind. âJust spend the night. It's not like you were planning to go home anyway. Go enjoy yourself.â
âThanks, handsome.â You pressed a quick kiss against the edge of his jaw. âWhat is it?â you questioned when you went over to Dean and Beau.
âA shot,â Dean answered.Â
âVery informative.â
You looked toward Beau, maybe the only responsible person in the house right now. He glanced up to hand you the shot. âDonât ask me. This was all him.â
Deanâs grin was concerning. You groaned dramatically, âI feel like this is a bad idea.â
âIt absolutely is,â Logan agreed.
âNot helping, Logan,â you murmured under your breath.Â
Dean wiggled his shot.Â
You turned your head to look back at Garrett. Automatically. The same way you always did. In a way, you didnât realize you did so often, but Garrett noticed. One look and he already knew exactly what you were asking.Â
The corner of his mouth lifted. âYouâll be okay. Iâll take care of you, baby,â he reassured you.
âWill I?â You smelled the shot, causing your nose to scrunch up.
âProbably.â
âProbably?â He laughed at your echo as he shuffled over to you guys.
âIf Dean somehow tricks you into doing more than oneâŚâ he trailed off, looking at Dean, who was setting up even more shots.Â
âI heard that, G,â Dean quipped at him.
âIâll drag you upstairs before you make any life-ruining or altering decisions,â Garrett finished.Â
There was a certainty in it that made you smile. It was the thing that always settled something inside you. No matter the situation, you knew that Garrett would take care of you.
Not because he thought you couldnât take care of yourself. Just because thatâs what the two of you did for each other.Â
The same way you always made sure he wasnât overworking himself with practices, games, studying, etc. The same way you brought him his protein shakes to practice when he forgot.Â
The same way you both somehow always knew when the other needed support before having to ask for it.
âYou ready, Missy?â Dean winked at you.
âYup,â you cheered with Beau and Dean. You downed the shot, and Garrett was already next to you with a chaser to help.
âOne day youâre going to explain this thing between you two,â Dean pointed at you and Garrett.Â
âNever,â you and Garrett said simultaneously.
Logan nearly doubled over laughing.
Tucker giggled to himself, having found his way over to the kitchen a few moments before.
Dean looked personally offended.
And Garrett just looked at you with the same twinkle in his eye from the moment you first met.Â
The party died slowly with people filtering out in groups. The music was playing low. Empty cups and bottles accumulated on every available surface. By three in the morning, the Boysâ house was mostly quiet.
Tucker was passed out on the couch nearly an hour ago. He mumbled something about tortellini right before knocking out.Â
Around the same time, Logan disappeared upstairs after making sure everyone downed a water bottle and some ibuprofen.
Dean was last seen stealing leftover pizza before vanishing into his room.
You were gathering the scattered trash left around the house, with Garrett following you with a trash bag in hand. You two worked your way around the house, making sure that nobody broke anything and didn't say anything about it.
You headed upstairs when Garrett went to throw out the bag outside.Â
You found yourself curled into the corner of Garrettâs bed, wearing one of his hoodies that ended up living in your drawer here just for you to wear. You nursed another bottle of water. Not because you got particularly drunk. Because Garrett had handed it to you without asking before you went upstairs.Â
The room was dim except for his lamp. Your drawer was half-open. A pair of your socks were sticking out. Your charger is plugged into the wall.Â
There is so much evidence of you in this room now that it would be impossible to explain away. Not that either of you really tried to anymore.Â
Garrett entered the room and headed straight to grab a pair of sweats. He went over to the bathroom.Â
He came back out now shirtless, just in his sweats, and he threw his clothes into the hamper, which landed right on top of yours.Â
Garrett sat beside you on the bed. Close enough that your arms brushed against each other.Â
Neither of you said much for a while.Â
The silence wasnât awkward. It never really was. It was one of your favorite things about him. The ability to simply coexist together.
Eventually, he glanced over, âTired?â
âExhausted.â
âDid you have fun tonight?â
âI always do with you.â Your body started to lean into him.
Garrett brought you into his chest. The smell of your perfume overtook his senses.Â
âReady to go to bed?â he hummed into your hair.
You nodded gently and tore yourself from his grasp to look him in the eyes. Your gaze traveled from his lips to his eyes. Suddenly, neither of you was looking away.Â
Something shifted. Not all at once. Just enough. Enough that you felt it, and you knew he did too.Â
Garrett exhaled slowly. âCan I tell you something?â
The question snapped you out of your daze because Garrett sounded nervous. He never sounded like that around you, not anymore.Â
His laugh was quiet. A little disbelieving. Like he was debating with himself.
Then he shakes his head, âI think Iâve been trying not to say this for months, hell, since the moment you cooked dinner for all of us while we were at practice back in sophomore year.â
Your heart immediately started beating faster. âOkay.â
âI keep telling myself weâre fine just the way we are.â
You blinked, âWe are fine.â
âWe are,â he smiled. âThatâs part of the problem.â
You stared at him, and the room felt like it was getting warmer by the second.Â
Garrett ran a hand through his hair. âI like you.â
âWow.â
âWhat?â he quirked his brow at you.
âThat sounded odd,â you giggled to yourself in disbelief.Â
âIt didnât,â he defended weakly.
âIt definitely did.â
âIt really didnât.â he shifted closer. âI mean it.â
Your chest hurts in the best possible way. âI know you do.â He froze at your confession.
Not because heâs told you before, but because heâd shown you.Â
Every coffee he gave you when he knew you stayed up late studying.
Every late-night conversation in his room pretending that what you guys had was a normal friendship.Â
Every time he remembered something small.
Every time he made space for you in crowded places.
Every time his eyes searched for yours after he scored a winning goal.Â
Every time he looked at you like you were the best part of his day.Â
You already knew, but hearing it made it real.
âWhat?â
You smiled, âI know.â
His expression looked almost offended. âYou were supposed to be surprised.â
âYou have a bottle of my perfume under your sink.âÂ
âIn my defenseââ you cut him off.
âYou gave me a drawer.â
âYou needed a drawer. How else were you supposed to stay over so often?â he shrugged.
âMaybe.â You reached for his hand. The movement was natural, like everything else with him. âI like you too.â
The room went still. Garrett stared back at you. âYou do?â
You snickered. âSeriously?â
âI just want confirmation.â
âYou have been my favorite person since the moment you almost concussed me freshman year.â
He covered his eyes with his hand. âOkay, moment ruined.â But when he uncovered his face, the smile that spread across his lips was devastating. Warm and content. Happy.
âSo?â
âSo what?âÂ
You shifted closer. âWhat does this mean for us?â You pretended to ponder. âHm.â
âMissy.â
âI thinkâŚâ You cocked your head to the side. âThis means we should probably stop pretending weâre just friends.â
Garrett laughed. A real laugh. The kind that only came out around people he felt completely comfortable with. âYeah.â
âYeah?â you repeated.Â
Then he leaned forward, slowly. His hand settled against your cheek. And when he kissed you, it didnât feel new. It felt like something youâve been waiting for a very long time.Â
When you finally pull apart, both of you are smiling. A little stunned. Definitely giddy. Garrett rested his forehead against yours. âSo weâre not telling them.â
You softly chuckled to yourself, âAbsolutely not.â
âTheyâre going to be unbearable.â
âEspecially Dean.â
âHeâll claim responsibility.â
âToo bad itâs thanks to your ridiculous bottle.â
He groaned, âWe are keeping this to ourselves.â
âAgreed.âÂ
The agreement lasted less than eight hours.
The next morning, the kitchen smelled like coffee and bacon.Â
Logan was standing at the stove.
Tucker was sitting by the counter with his head in his hands.Â
Dean was eating cereal directly from the box.Â
Nobody looked particularly awake. You shuffled into the kitchen wearing another one of Garrettâs hoodies, which wasn't unusual.Â
Garrett followed a minute later. Also not unusual.Â
Nobody paid attention.
Logan continued cooking his bacon.Â
Tucker still hadnât lifted his head up yet.
Dean kept munching on the cereal.
Garrett walked directly to the coffee pot. Also normal.
He poured a cup. He added exactly the amount of cream and sugar you liked. He carried it over to you. Still normal.
âMorning, Missy.â You heard Logan call from the stove.
âMorning,â You replied.
You accepted the mug from Garrett. And without thinking or planning, you leaned up and pecked his lips. Quick. Easy.
And not normal.Â
The room went silent. The silence lasted exactly two seconds.Â
Then Dean practically launched out of his chair, âI KNEW IT!â
You immediately dropped your head. âNo.â
âYES.â
âIt has been like six hours.â
âI KNEW IT.â
Garrett groaned.Â
Dean pointed to himself, âThis happened because of me.â
âIt absolutely did not,â Garrett remarked.Â
âI brought you together.â
âYou really didnât,â you laughed.
Tucker finally lifted his head and studied you and Garrett for a moment. Then nodded, âAbout time.â
Garrett pointed at him, âThank you.â
âNo problem,â Tucker muttered as he dropped his head back down.
Dean looked betrayed. âThatâs all you have to say?â
âWhat else is there to say?â Tuckerâs voice was muffled.Â
âTheyâre dating!â Dean proclaimed.
âTheyâve been emotionally dating for like over a year,â Logan shrugged off.Â
âFair,â you mouthed to Garrett.Â
Logan flipped another piece of bacon, completely unfazed. âBaconâs almost done.â
The room erupted.
Dean started shouting. Garrett was laughing. You nearly spilled your coffee when Dean came up to pick you up in a spin, barely giving you time to set down the mug. Garrett made quick work of grabbing it out of your hands. âI call being the godfather to your future children.â
Life seemed to be put back into Tucker, and Logan flipped around, pointing the tongs at Dean. âNo man, thatâs not how that works.â
Tucker looked more alive than ever. âMy sous chef would never pick you, dude.â
Dean sat you down on the counter and immediately started arguing with the other two.Â
And standing next to you was Garrett. His shoulder pressed against yours while he handed your coffee back.Â
You realized something. Nothing felt different. Not really. The house was still home. The boys are still family.Â
Garrett was still your favorite person.
The only difference was that now everybody knew it, including you and Garrett.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
summary: you've spent years convincing the bau that your love life is chaotic, casual, and completely detachedâwhile quietly dying every time aaron hotchner looks at you. but when your dating profile attracts the wrong kind of attention and your unit chief is forced to look a little closer, it turns out there are very few things more dangerous than being profiled by the man you're hopelessly in love with.
notes: i've been a little conflicted about posting lately, but... it's my birthday, and i want aaron hotchnerâso here you go! i've been working on this for a while and had a very very smart friend help me with the "profiling" parts (especially reid) so i hope y'all enjoy! i also really wanted to actually write the smut, but this fic hit the block limit so hard and fast it actually hurt. as always, please please let me know what you think!
warnings: swearing / cursing, blushing, italics, reader wears a skirt (and heels), reader has a cat, implied age gap, best friend!reid, some pretentious ranting, horny thoughts, likely incorrect behavioural and psychoanalytical information, likely incorrect technical information (sorry garcia), canon-typical themes (homicide, etc. referred to off page), stalker / stalking behaviour, ambiguous use of "online dating" (because i tried to keep it vaguely around s6/s7 era), kind of rushed ending? and... fade to black / implied sex (iâm so sorry) 18+ only still, mdni.
word count: 19001
MONDAY 9:25AM
Working for the FBI means having secrets is difficult. Working with the BAU makes it downright impossible.
Not because your colleagues are nosyâno, theyâre just⌠perceptive. Which means if you want to keep something to yourself, you need to know how to manipulate their perception. Even if it doesnât work on all of themâyou glance at Reid, already seated at the round table with his nose buried in a bookâat least it works on most of them.
At least, it works on Aaron Hotchner.
Your boss. Your unit chief. The man who absolutely cannot find out about your big, fat, massively inconvenient, deeply inappropriate crush on him.
Reid glances up from his book as you drop into the seat beside him. âYouâre wearing a skirt.â
You cross your legs and lean back. âExcellent observation, Reid.â
âItâs impractical,â he says simply. âEspecially with heels. Your centre of gravity shifts forward by almost fifteen degrees, which shortens your stride length and reduces balance recovery time. Youâre significantly more likely to trip while running.â
You roll your eyes. âGood thing Iâm not planning on fleeing the scene of a crime today.â
âIgnore boy genius, baby girl,â Morgan says as he steps into the room, heading straight for the espresso machine. âYou look good.â
You flash him a grin. âSee? Somebody appreciates me.â
Reid hums as he glances back down at his book. âInteresting how your clothing choices become statistically less practical in direct correlation to Hotchâs proximity.â
Your stomach flips. âSpence.â
He lifts one shoulder. âWhat? Heâs not listening.â
You glance back at Morgan, whose eyes are glued to his phone, brow furrowed just slightly as he waits for the whirring coffee machine to fill his cup.
âThatâs not the point, Spencer,â you mutter, turning back to him. âYou need toââ
The conference room door swings open again and Hotch walks inâfiles tucked under one arm, the rest of the team trailing behind him.
âMorning,â he says, dropping the files on the table. âHope everyone had a good weekend.â
Morgan snorts. âWhat weekend?â
âYeah,â Prentiss mutters, dropping into the seat beside Reid. âI was here until five on Saturday finishing geographical profiles.â
âThatâs because you alphabetise your paperwork,â you point out.
She gives you a look. âI enjoy being proficient.â
âWell,â you say lightly, leaning back in your chair âsome of us managed to finish our paperwork on Friday and still have a very enjoyable weekend.â
Garcia gasps dramatically as she falls into the last empty chair, coffee in hand. âOoh, look at you. Was there a man involved?â
You shrug one shoulder, biting back a smile. âIâm choosing to plead the fifth.â
Morgan points across the table. âThat means yes.â
âOr,â Reid says without looking up from his book, âit means she enjoys making people speculate.â
âAw, Spence,â you tease. âDonât sound so bitter.â
He finally looks up from his book and fixes you with a look so flat it borders on threateningâbecause he knows what youâre doing. Itâs what you always do. Itâs how you manipulate their perception. How you keep your secret.
You perform.
You scroll through dating profiles, talk about men, brag about your weekends without ever being too specific. You flirt with almost everyone on the teamâReid more than the rest, because heâs your scapegoat... and your best friend.
Heâs the only one who can see through the charade. Not because heâs emotionally perceptive, but because he did the math. He noticed the pattern. He realised very quickly that every time Hotch walks into a room or says your name, you react in a way that can only mean one thing:
Hotch is the secret youâre trying so hard to hide.
Because if you give a team of profilers an easy explanationâharmless flirting with a messy dating life and a weakness for attentionâthey wonât notice the way your entire body betrays you whenever your infuriatingly gorgeous boss gets too close.
Hotch clears his throat. âWell, lucky for all of you, itâs a quiet week.â
Reid shuts his book and sets it on the table.
âNo active cases as of this morning,â Hotch continues. âWhich means weâll be catching up on consults, court reports, and the mountain of paperwork everyoneâs apparently been neglecting.â
His eyes meet yours for the briefest second, and your pulse skitters.
âIâm bored already,â Morgan sighs, leaning back in his chair.
Hotch ignores him. âWeâve got two local consult requests from Fairfax County and a follow-up review from the Richardson case. Dave, Iâll need your notes finalised by this afternoon.â
Rossi nods once. âYouâll have them.â
âGarcia,â Hotch continues, âthe Milwaukee office wants that digital forensic review by Wednesday.â
Garcia gasps softly, pressing a hand to her chest. âBut I already colour-coded my entire week. That review wasnât supposed to be due for another fortnight.â
Morgan blinks. âYou colour-code your schedule?â
âObviously,â Garcia says. âHow else would I maintain my sparkling personality under crushing institutional pressure?â
Reid straightens. âTechnically, organising information activates the same reward pathways asââ
âDonât,â Prentiss says immediately.
Reid frowns slightly. âI was just going to say gambling.â
You snort softly before you can stop yourself, covering it quickly with your hand. Reid shoots you a look. Prentiss just shakes her head. And when your eyes finally flick back to the front of the room, Hotch is already watching you.
Not the team. You.
Your stomach twists.
That signature Hotchner scowl should not be as hot as it is. It shouldnât make you cross your legs a little tighter or make your heart race the way it does. You should be used to that scowl by now. Youâre on the receiving end of it often enoughâwhenever you crack a poorly timed joke or flirt a little too hard with Morgan.
Yet somehow, you still feel like you canât breathe until his gaze finally shifts.
âMoving on,â he says evenly, âJJ will forward the consult details after the meeting.â
He spends the next thirty minutes briefing the team on consults and court appearances while you do your best to stay focusedâbut itâs hard. Itâs hard because every time you look at him, your gaze drops to his mouth and your mind fills with all sorts of filthy ideas. Then he starts moving his hands as he explains something and you canât help but wonder what they might feel like wrapped around your waist, your thighs, your throat.
His voice is a low rumble at the back of your mind, warm and firm, but you have no idea what heâs actually saying. All you can do is think about how that voice might sound, wrecked and rough, telling you how pretty you look when youâ
âThe briefing ended three minutes ago,â Reid says.
You blink hard. âWhat?â
He closes his notebook with a sigh. âThe meetingâs over. You can stop internally monologuing now.â
You frown. âIâm notââ
He gives you a look.
âUgh,â you groan. âYouâre so annoying.â
You push up from your chair and walk out of the conference room without waiting for him, but youâre not surprised that heâs right behind you by the time you reach the bullpen. You drop down at your desk with another indignant huff, watching Reid do the same from the corner of your eye.
Everyone else is already settled at their desksâkeyboards clicking, pens scribblingâand thereâs a fresh stack of files next to your computer with a sticky note on top that reads: Fairfax files. Prioritize pages 12â18. â Hotch.
You want to laugh at the little sign-off, as if anyone else would have put these files on your desk. Your fingers trace over the note once before you peel it off and stick it to the bottom corner of your computer screen.
Reid snorts. âYou know most people throw those away, right?â
You glance sideways at him. âI donât want to forget the page numbers.â
He hums. âSure.â
âYou know,â you say, turning your chair to properly face him, âyouâre being particularly judgemental today. Whatâs your problem?â
He stares at you for a moment, then glances back at the sticky note still attached to your monitor.
âIâm experiencing prolonged second-hand embarrassment,â he says plainly. âAnd repeated exposure tends to increase irritability.â
You roll your eyes. âYeah, wellâyouâre increasing my irritability.â
âExactly,â he says, already turning back to his computer.
You glare at the side of his head for a long moment, searching for a comebackâbut your mind is completely blank. So with another irritated sigh, you turn back to your own screen, scoot your chair into the desk a little harder than necessary, and settle in for whatâs shaping up to be a very boring Monday.
The next two hours pass by in a blur of interview transcripts, witness statements, and crime scene photos. The Fairfax County PD files detail the death of a woman in her late thirties who accidentally overdosed in her Reston home early last week. No prior history of substance abuse, financial instability, or high-risk behaviourâuntil forty-eight hours before her death.
In just two days, she withdrew a large amount of money, missed work without explanation, visited several bars sheâd never been to before, and bought herself thousands of dollarsâ worth of expensive jewellery and lingerie.
To anyone else, it might look like some sort of breakdownâan impulsive spiral that led to the kind of recklessness you canât come back from. But to you, the behaviour feels too... artificial. As if someone is trying to construct the narrative of a troubled womanâchecking all the right boxes to give investigators an easy explanation for a tragic overdose.
Only there isnât enough concrete evidence to support your instinct. No stalker. No ex. No clear unsub who could have orchestrated this kind of ruse to cover what might actually be homicide.
You sigh. âReid.â
âHm?â
âTell me if Iâm overthinking this.â
Reid pushes back from his desk and scoots across the narrow stretch of carpet between your workstations. He doesnât stop until his chair bumps the side of your desk, causing your pen cup to topple over and spill across the files youâve got carefully laid out.
âOops,â he says absently, pushing the pens aside.
You roll your eyes and start gathering them while he scans the files.
âThe behavioural shift feels manufactured,â you say, dropping the pens back into their cup. âBut thereâs enough legitimate stressors here that I canât tell if Iâm forcing a pattern because itâs too clean.â
Reid examines the highlighted timeline for another few seconds.
âYouâre focusing too much on the existence of the stressors,â he says. âStress explains escalation. It doesnât explain inconsistency.â
You frown slightly.
âShe suddenly becomes impulsive socially, financially, and sexually, but her organisational habits never change.â He taps the timeline. âShe still pays bills early. Still meal preps. Still attends a dentist appointment two days before her death. Real behavioural deterioration isnât usually selective.â
Your brows lift. âSo, Iâm right?â
Reid nods, leaning back in his chair. âYouâre right.â
âWhatâs she right about?â
You nearly jump at the sound of Hotchâs voiceâlow and even, a little rough around the edges in that way that always makes your stomach tighten.
âShe thinks the behavioural shift is staged,â Reid says. âAnd I agree.â
He scoots back slightly as Hotch leans in, one hand braced on the back of your chair while the other pulls the file closer so he can read it properly. His tie falls forward, brushing lightly against your thighâand suddenly, you canât breathe.
Heâs close. Way too close. You can feel the heat of his breath on your skin. Smell the bitterness of coffee beneath his cologne. Hear the quiet creak of leather from his belt as he leans in further.
âItâs too compartmentalised,â Reid says, his voice more distant than it was just a second ago. âReal behavioural spirals usually bleed into every aspect of a personâs routine. Sleep disruption, missed payments, changes in grooming habits, social withdrawalâsomething.â
Hotch lifts his hand off the desk and presses his thumb to the tip of his tongueâthen flips the page.
Your pulse jumps so hard it almost hurts. Heat crawls up the back of your neck. Your whole body feels too hot, your clothes suddenly too tight, the bullpen too smallâbut you canât move. Not with Hotchâs hand still on the back of your chair.
âBut this is curated,â Reid goes on, tapping the timeline with the end of his pen. âThe impulsive behaviour escalates while the foundational routines stay completely intact, which suggests intentional narrative construction.â
Hotch turns his head just slightly, dark eyes finding yours. âYou caught that?â
You clear your throat. âI just... thought the escalation pattern felt off.â
âHer behavioural analysis is spot on, actually,â Reid says. âI canât find a flaw in it.â
Hotch hums quietly as his eyes move back over the file.
âGood girl,â he says absently.
Your entire nervous system short-circuits.
âKeep it up,â he adds, smoothing his tie as he straightens.
You donât say anything as he turns and walks away. You couldnât even if you wanted to.
Reid just sits there, hands folded in his lap as he watches Hotch disappear into his office before slowly turning back toward you.
âYou know,â he says thoughtfully, âthe age-gap preference is actually more interesting than the authority fixation.â
You finally blink. âWhat?â
âBecause the authority thing makes perfect sense. High-pressure careers tend to reinforce attraction to competence, decisiveness, emotional restraintâespecially in workplace environments where leadership qualities become psychologically linked with safety and stability over long periods of exposure.â
You frown. âWhat are youââ
âBut the older man preference is statistically more complicated because you donât actually display the attachment markers usually associated with paternal absence or instability.â
Your eyes go wide. âSpencerââ
âYou have a healthy relationship with your father, no documented authority issues, and relatively secure interpersonal attachment patterns, which suggests the preference is less psychologically compensatory and more rooted in behavioural reinforcement.â
âReid.â
âFor example,â he goes on, ignoring you completely, âyou spent your formative professional years surrounded almost exclusively by older men in positions of intellectual and behavioural authority. Gideon, Rossi, Hotchâwhich likely created a reinforcement pattern where emotional competence became unconsciously associated with attraction, arousal, and sexual interest.â
You freeze. âReid, I swear toââ
âYou donât react this strongly to older men generally,â he continues. âYou react strongly to Hotch because heâs emotionally controlled, professionally authoritative, intellectually intimidating, andââ
He pauses, tilting his head.
âVery obviously your type.â
You glance frantically around the bullpen, scanning the desks for the rest of your team.
Morgan has his headphones on, completely focused on whatever report heâs typing. JJâs desk is empty, as usualâsheâs probably with Garcia. And Prentiss is only halfway back from the kitchen, still stirring her fresh cup of coffee.
Your gaze cuts back to Reid. âYou are so lucky no one heard that, Spencer.â
He shrugs. âWouldnât matter if they did.â
Your brows pull together. âWhatâs that mean?â
âYouâre good at redirecting attention,â he says, slowly pushing his chair back toward his desk. âYouâre less good at hiding physiological responses.â
Your hand flies up to your cheek, palm pressing flat against the burning skin.
âWhatever,â you mutter. âItâs warm in here.â
Reid glances around the bullpen. âItâs sixty-eight degrees.â
âI hate you.â
âNo you donât.â
You shoot him one last glare before turning back toward your computer, aggressively waking up the monitor with your mouse.
You stay chained to your desk for the next few hours, finishing up the victimology report for the Fairfax files before taking them to Rossi for final review. Then you head out with JJ to grab a late lunch from the deli down the street, and when you get back, thereâs a brand-new stack of files on your deskâonly this time, with a tall takeaway cup of coffee set on top.
âHotch got dragged into some last-minute Section Chief meeting across town,â Morgan says, pushing his headphones down. âSaid he needs those cross-referenced before tomorrow morning.â
âGreat,â you mutter, dropping into your chair.
Morgan chuckles softly as he pulls his headphones back up, turning back to his own pile of reports.
You grab the coffee from the top of the files and find a sticky note stuck beneath itâwritten quickly but still in his unmistakable handwriting: I owe you one. â Hotch.
Your stomach flips.
God. Thatâs pathetic.
You peel the note off and drop it into the top drawer of your desk, not wanting another psychoanalytic lecture from Reid if he were to spot that note stuck to your monitor.
The rest of the day passes the way every other caseless Monday afternoon does. JJâs the first to head outânot long after fiveâtaking advantage of the slow week to spend a little extra time with Henry. Rossi leaves about an hour later, announcing to the bullpen that heâs got a date with a bottle of wine and reruns of his favourite medical drama. Morgan manages to clear the files on his desk before seven, finally putting his headphones away before bidding the rest of the team farewell.
Prentiss and Reid linger until nearly nine, and only when the motion sensor lights blink out does Prentiss finally glance up, realising how late it is. She gathers her things and nudges Reid, whoâs been firmly stuck in hyperfocus mode despite the rest of the world quietly slowing down around him.
âYou coming?â he asks, adjusting the strap of his satchel.
You look up slowly, your brain buffering as it untangles itself from the files spread across your desk.
âNot yet,â you reply, blinking tiredly. âHotch needs these by morning.â
Reid tilts his head. âWant me to wait?â
You wave a hand. âNah, go ahead. Iâll get security to walk me to my car.â
âAlright,â he says, already turning away. âJust remember that positive reinforcement loses effectiveness when the subject becomes emotionally dependent on it.â
You glare at his back. âIâm reporting you to HR.â
âYouâd have to explain the context,â he calls over his shoulder.
You roll your eyes as you turn back to the last file on your desk, taking a deep breath and flipping it open.
With the bullpen almost completely silent and the promise of sleep so close you can taste it, you manage to get through it in record time. You even give it a quick second pass to make sure you didnât miss anything glaringly obvious in your tired stateâbut youâre used to working through sleep deprivation, and by ten p.m., you finally start packing up.
You organise the files back into a neat pile, then open the top drawer of your desk for Hotchâs note. You stick it to the top file and grab a pen, scribbling just below the words he wrote: Dangerous thing to promise me.
And, just as he did, you sign off with your name.
Then you gather the whole stack in your arms and cross the bullpen toward his office. Unlocked, as usual. You nudge the door open with your foot, warm lamplight casting an orange glow over the quiet space. It smells faintly like coffee and his cologneâenough to make your heart start racing the second you step inside.
You set the files neatly on his desk, trying not to linger on the quiet traces of him scattered throughout the room.
Thereâs still half a mug of cold coffee abandoned beside some paperwork, and the cashmere sweater heâd been wearing beneath his jacket this morning is draped haphazardly over the back of his chair. Quiet evidence of just how suddenly heâd been called away.
It makes you feel a little better knowing you really have helped him out.
You adjust the files until theyâre perfectly straight, then take the sweater from the back of his chair and fold it neatly before setting it on the chest of drawers beside his desk. You hesitate for just a second before grabbing the mug of cold coffee and heading out of his office, straight for the break room. You empty it, wash it, dry it, then return to his office, placing it back on his desk exactly where you found it. Then you switch the lamp off on your way out, pulling the door most of the way shut behind youâthe way itâd been before you stepped inside.
It doesnât take long for you to gather your things, head down to security, and badge out. One of the guards escorts you to the parking garage, waiting until youâre safely inside your car with the engine running before he takes the elevator back up.
Once home, you quickly feed the yowling Leiaâyour cat, whoâs very unimpressed by your late arrivalâtake a quick shower, change into your comfiest, threadbare sleep shirt, then crawl into bed with your laptop balanced on your knees. You know you should just try to get some sleep, but youâve been ignoring a few personal messages and emails for a couple days now, and you know that if you donât get to them soon, youâll start to feel guilty.
You open your emails, reply to a couple, then pull up a new browser tab and type in the login address for the dating site Garcia set you up for. Not that you couldnât have set up your own profile if youâd really wanted to.
Noâthis profile is just the unintentional byproduct of your ongoing attempt to redirect attention.
One slow Thursday evening in the bullpen, while youâd been loudly complaining about how impossible it was to meet men with a job like yours, Morgan had the brilliant idea of making you a dating profile. Garcia immediately lit up at the idea, pulling the site up on her computer while Reid launched into a rambling statistical analysis about the probability of finding genuine compatibility online.
Hotch hadnât contributed to the conversation, but youâd known he was listening.
That had been the whole point. You always perform a little harder when Hotch can hear.
The site finally loads and you type in your credentials, waiting a few seconds for your profile to pop up.
Twelve notifications.
You click on the âmessagesâ tab and start scrolling. There are a few old conversations that fizzled out and youâve long since decided not to reply to. There are a couple of messages from people you never intend on starting a conversation with. Then there are two new messagesâones youâd seen pop up on your phone but couldnât be bothered to engage with over the weekend.
After all, youâre not actually looking to date anyone.
But one of the messages catches your eye.
DCRunner00: You seem like the kind of person whoâs either very funny or very mean. Iâm willing to risk it.
You snort, then type out a reply.
You: Unfortunately for you, those traits arenât mutually exclusive.
Just as you hit enter, Leia leaps up onto the bed.
âHey, sassy girl,â you coo, moving your laptop to reach for her.
Your fingers graze her soft coat, and she gives you an incredibly disapproving look.
You roll your eyes. âAlright. Sorry for loving you.â
You settle back against the pillows as she makes her way to the other side of the bed, curling up as far as she can possibly get from you.
Ping! Ping! Two more messages pop up.
DCRunner00: Thatâs probably the best possible answer you couldâve given.
DCRunner00: So whatâs your worst personality trait? I feel like thatâs more interesting than hobbies.
That answer comes a little too easily.
You: Workaholic. You?
DCRunner00: I get bored easily.
DCRunner00: Which usually means I either start running or annoying people for entertainment.
You: Sounds like a public safety issue.
DCRunner00: Depends who you ask.
DCRunner00: You should probably get some sleep, Workaholic. Itâs late.
You glance over at Leia as she rolls onto her side, stretching her front legs, and only then do you realise you were actually smiling at your screen.
You shake your head, typing quickly.
You: Yeah, I should.
You: Night, Running Man.
Then you shut your laptop before he can send another message.
TUESDAY 9:50AM
âMorgan, youâre with me at district court this afternoon,â Hotch says, closing the file in front of him. âThe defence attorneyâs pushing back on the Richardson testimony, so weâll need to review our timeline before the hearing.â
Heâs wearing a grey suit today.
You can never think straight when heâs wearing a grey suit.
Morgan sighs dramatically. âNothing says excitement like four hours in a courthouse basement.â
Hotch ignores him completely.
âJJ, I want the media requests filtered through Straussâs office before lunch. Reid, finish the geographic overlays from the Fairfax case and send them to Rossi when youâre done.â
He glances once around the table.
âIf anything urgent comes in, youâll be notified. Otherwise, continue using this downtime to catch up on reports.â
Then he gathers the files into a neat stack and stands, turning toward the door.
The rest of the room starts moving slowly. Morgan mutters something to JJ about the court hearing, Prentiss turns to Reid, asking something about a case you donât quite catch, and Garcia is already explaining something on her laptop to Rossi, whoâs watching the screen with quiet concentration.
Which leaves you to shamelessly stare at your bossâ ass as he walks out of the room.
âYou should probably blink.â
Your head snaps toward Reid, frown already forming. âIâll blink when I want to blink.â
He presses his lips together to keep from laughing, and you know heâs fighting the urge to launch into some deeply unwanted psychoanalysis of your behaviourâbut thankfully, the rest of the team is still too close for him to risk it.
Eventually, everyone starts filing out of the conference room and back into the bullpen. You end up being the last to leave, behind Reid and Garcia who are chatting animatedly about some new phone app theyâre both obsessed with.
Youâre just about to pass Hotchâs office door whenâyou hear your name.
You turn your head, and he gestures for you to come in.
Reid glances briefly over his shoulder, an irritatingly knowing look on his face as you turn and step into Hotchâs office.
You clear your throat, stopping a few feet from the desk. âSir?â
âHow late were you here last night?â he asks.
You lift a shoulder. âAbout ten.â
His jaw shifts as he leans back in his chair. âThatâs late.â
âMorgan said you needed them done by the morning.â
âI didnât mean first thing,â he says, smoothing the end of his tie. âYou couldâve finished the rest before lunch.â
You blink. âOh.â
His gaze holds yours for a second too long.
âYou donât need to stay late to impress me.â
Your eyes widen slightly before you force out a small, awkward laugh. âOhâuhâgood to know.â
He glances briefly at the navy-blue cashmere sweater still folded neatly on the chest of drawers.
âStill,â he says, lower this time. âI appreciated it. The files, and⌠everything else.â
Your breath catches softly in your throat.
âAnytime, sir,â you manage.
He nods once, then drops his gaze back to the paperwork on his desk.
You donât need any more of a dismissal than that, so you turn quickly and step out, pulling the door shut behind you. He prefers it closed, even if he wonât admit it because he doesnât want the team to think heâs shutting them out. Heâs just more comfortable in privateâit helps him focus.
By the time you get back to your desk, everyone else is already settled and working quietly. Not even Reid glances up or offers a teasing remark.
You drop into your chair and wriggle your mouse, grabbing your phone while you wait for the screen to wake up.
Two new messages from DCRunner00.
DCRunner00: Running Man?
DCRunner00: Great book. Slightly concerning nickname, though.
You canât help yourself, so you type out a quick reply.
You: Better than âWorkaholicâ.
You: You read Stephen King?
âHey, you busy?â
You glance over at Reid. âArenât we all?â
He tilts his head. âYouâre on your phone.â
âI could be working.â
âAre you?â
âNo.â
âGood,â he says, shuffling the files on his desk. âHotch wants us to prep the full geographic and timeline package for the Fairfax files in case it turns into an active investigation.â
You sigh, already pushing back from your desk. âAnd by âusâ you mean...?â
âI could use your help.â
âFine,â you mutter, setting your phone down.
He scoots over as you roll your chair toward his desk, settling in beside him. The files are all laid out, including your victimology report with Rossiâs few annotations. There are crime scene reports, autopsy summaries, witness statements, geographic overlays, and mapsâeverything needed to justify escalating the case into a full BAU investigation.
âWhere do you want to start?â
âIâm trying to rebuild the geographic timeline digitally,â he says, âbut half the field reports were logged out of sequence and now the movement patterns donât align.â
You nod. âOkay, walk me through where it stops making sense.â
Three hours later, you feel like your eyeballs are bleeding. Youâve read the same witness statement at least twenty times now, but with every pass it only makes less sense. How could Annabelle Hutton possibly be placed in two different counties less than forty minutes apart?
âItâs physically impossible,â you mutter, rubbing your eyes.
âWell, depending on traffic conditions, inaccurate timestamp reporting, and the reliability of eyewitness memory retention, there are at least four scenarios where the timeline could still technically work.â
You sigh, leaning back in your chair and staring up at the ceiling. âIf you know so much, then why canât you figure this out?â
He still doesnât turn away from his screen. âI will. Eventually.â
You groan softly, dragging both hands down your face just as a familiar voice cuts through the quiet bullpen.
âNo, listen to me carefully.â
Both you and Reid glance up automatically.
Hotch is walking slowly past the desks with his phone pressed to his ear, expression calm but impossibly stern in a way that immediately makes heat crawl beneath your skin.
âYou donât need to explain the problem again,â he says evenly. âYou need to tell me how youâre fixing it.â
He pauses briefly beside Reidâs desk, listening.
âThen prioritise the transfer first,â he says. âIf the paperwork isnât filed before opposing counsel reviews discovery, the timeline becomes vulnerable and the entire testimony gets picked apart.â
He rests a hand on the partition between the desks, gaze fixed somewhere distant as he listens to the person on the other end.
âNo,â he says after a moment, voice lower now. âIâm not asking you to stay late. Iâm telling you this needs to be finished tonight.â
Your stomach flips.
This absolutely should not be as hot as it is.
âGood,â he says calmly into the phone, straightening again. âCall me when itâs done.â
Then he keeps walking, cutting through the bullpen before turning sharply toward his office.
You stare after him, the thought slipping out before you can stop it. âDo you think he talks you through it?â
âProbably,â Reid says, turning back to his screen. âHigh-control personalities usually prefer maintaining verbal direction in intimate situations because it reinforces predictability and compliance dynamics.â
You go still. You hadnât actually expected an answer.
âSomeone like Hotch would probably place a pretty high psychological value on responsiveness,â Reid continues. âThe immediate compliance aspect reinforces authority, which means verbal direction would likely become part of the overall intimacy dynamic rather than just communication.â
Your face heats.
âEspecially because heâs not impulsive enough to rely on unpredictability. Heâd want constant awareness of how the other person is responding emotionally and physically, so talking them through things would help maintain control of the situation while also reinforcing trust.â
Oh my God.
âAnd honestly,â Reid goes on, âpeople with highly structured leadership personalities usually develop pretty strong positive associations with obedience because it confirms stability, attentiveness, emotional investmentââ He pauses briefly. âWhich means heâd probably find it disproportionately attractive when someone follows instructions immediately or responds well to praise because it validates both the authority dynamic and the emotional trust beneath it, so statistically speaking heâdââ
He stops.
Then slowly turns toward you.
â...I crossed a social boundary somewhere in there, didnât I?â
You nod slowly, your voice coming out unnaturally high. âJust a couple.â
He sighs, dropping his chin slightly as he turns back to his screen.
You huff out a breathless laugh and lean back in your chair again. You need a minute to recover from that, because now youâre hot all over and the only thing you can think about is your boss hovering over you, praising you in that low, steady voice while his hand settles around your throatâ
Fortunately, it doesnât take Reid long to start rambling about geographic overlays again. You do your best to focus on what heâs saying, but after another hour of scrutinising the timeline inconsistencies, you decide you need an actual break.
You grab your phone and your jacket and head out of the office, sending a quick text to the team chat asking if anyone else would like a coffee from the cafe down the road. Itâs a thousand times better than break room coffee.
When you step out of the elevator on the ground floor, you bring up your messages with DCRunner00. Youâre not sure why, because normally you only check your profile when you feel like you need to keep up the act, but something about this guy keeps making you want to reply.
DCRunner00: Iâve read a few.
DCRunner00: What does a workaholic do for fun?
You type your reply as you step out of the building.
You: Work, mostly.
You: And sleep.
By the time you return to the office with a tray of four coffees, you have two new messagesâbut you canât reply to them until you set the tray down at your desk.
âThanks, pretty girl,â Morgan says as he takes one, flashing you a grin.
You smile back. âAnything for you, gorgeous.â
Then you pull your phone out of your pocket and bring up the message thread.
DCRunner00: Whatâs your schedule even like?
DCRunner00: You strike me as an âanswers emails at midnightâ type of person.
You: Nah. Thatâs my boss.
You: My schedule is chaos, though.
âThanks,â Reid says as he takes his coffee, leaving only two.
You set your phone down and take the last two coffees out of the tray, leaving one at your desk before taking the other to Hotchâs office. You can see through the window that heâs not on the phoneâfor onceâso you knock twice on the slightly ajar door before stepping inside.
He glances up, his brows pulling together slightly. âI didnât ask for coffee.â
âI know,â you say quickly. âBut itâs almost three, and you always need another coffee around three, and I figured you probably didnât answer the team message because you still feel bad about me staying so late last night, which you shouldnât, by the way.â
He straightens, brows drawing tighter.
âAnd I know youâve got court with Morgan this afternoon, and youâre going to try to leave early, but someoneâs definitely going to call at the last second and derail that plan, so youâll only have enough time to get to the courthouseânot enough time to stop for coffee.â
You set the cup down in front of him.
âSo,â you tilt your head, âcoffee.â
He leans back in his chair, studying you for a second.
âThatâs some pretty solid profiling, Agent.â
Your face heats instantly.
âWell,â you say, backing slowly toward the door, âmaybe now you owe me two.â
The corner of his mouth lifts, just slightly, but itâs enough for the butterflies in your stomach to explode. You canât help but grin as you turn away, slipping quickly out the door before your lungs forget how to work entirely.
You spend the rest of the day at Reidâs desk, finishing the case package for the Fairfax files and complaining about unreliable witnesses. Hotch and Morgan head off to court just after three, announcing to the rest of the team that they wonât be back. JJ is the first to head home again around five, followed by Prentiss, then Rossiâthen you and Reid finally decide to call it a day just after six.
Which is also when you finally check your messages again.
DCRunner00: Chaos how?
You type a quick reply while you wait for your carâs AC to warm up.
You: Long hours.
You: Weird hours.
You: And a deeply unhealthy relationship with caffeine.
Then you tuck your phone away and head out of the parking garage.
Leia is already yowling by the time you step through your apartment door. Sheâs always hungry, even though she has an automatic feeder for dry foodâbut apparently that isnât good enough. She prefers the wet stuff.
You quickly peel open a packet of fishy-smelling chicken jelly sludge and drop it into her bowl before washing your hands and moving into your bedroom. You flip the ensuite light on and start the shower, pulling your phone out of your pocket while you wait for the water to warm.
DCRunner00: Ah. So youâre one of those people.
You: Rude.
He replies almost immediately.
DCRunner00: Accurate, though?
You: Unfortunately.
You drop your phone on the bed and start undressing.
Ping!
DCRunner00: What do you actually do?
You hesitate. Itâs not like you can just say youâre in the FBI. Contrary to what some people might think, real FBI agents canât just go around bragging about their highly classified work status. Itâs dangerous.
You: Mostly admin.
You: Governmental stuff.
You toss your phone back onto the bed and turn into the steamy ensuite. You shower quickly, dry off, run product through your damp hair, then pull on a shirt and a pair of sweatpants before heading back out into the kitchen.
Youâre not in the mood to cook tonight, so you grab a protein bar out of the cupboard and start boiling the kettle while you check your phone for what feels like the hundredth time.
DCRunner00: Sounds boring.
DCRunner00: Do you get days off, though?
You drop a teabag into your mug before typing out a reply.
You: Sort of.
You: But if my boss calls, I answer.
He replies instantly again.
DCRunner00: Iâm starting to think you secretly enjoy being overworked.
You: I think Iâd get bored otherwise.
You pour the boiling water into your mug and watch his next reply pop up.
DCRunner00: That sounds suspiciously unhealthy.
You: Probably.
What about you? What do you do?
You tuck your phone into your pocket, then grab your tea and protein bar and head to the couch. Thereâs nothing youâre really interested in watchingâsince you donât usually have the time to keep up with any showsâso you turn on the nightly news before grabbing your laptop and pulling up a new browser.
Heâs already replied by the time you log in.
DCRunner00: Run.
DCRunner00: Read.
DCRunner00: Annoy people professionally.
You: That sounds made up.
You open your protein bar.
DCRunner00: It mostly is.
DCRunner00: So your boss actually calls you outside work hours?
You hesitate at the sudden redirection. Most men on dating apps prefer talking about themselves. Their jobs, hobbies, gym routines, childhood dogsâwhatever makes them seem interestingâbut this guy seems far more interested in observing than being observed.
You type out a vague response.
You: Sometimes.
You: Occupational hazard, I guess.
DCRunner00: And you always answer?
You: Pretty much.
You: Heâd only call if it mattered.
His next reply takes almost two minutes to come through.
DCRunner00: Hm.
DCRunner00: Iâm starting to think your boss gets more attention than I do.
You almost choke on your tea.
Thatâs... weird.
Maybe you have mentioned your boss a little more than strictly necessary, but heâs the one asking all the questions about your job. Itâs a little hard not to mention your boss when your life practically revolves around himâin more ways than you care to admit.
You: Jealous already, Running Man?
DCRunner00: Should I be?
You sit up straighter, suddenly a little nauseous.
You: I think youâre spending too much time talking to strangers online.
DCRunner00: Maybe.
DCRunner00: You still replied, though.
âOkay,â you say, startling Leia who was half-asleep on the other end of the couch. âThatâs enough.â
You: Iâm going to sleep.
You: Try not to spiral while Iâm gone.
His last message pops up just before you shut your laptop.
DCRunner00: No promises.
WEDNESDAY 8:10AM
âCome on,â you mutter, mashing the elevator button for the doors to close.
Youâre a whole thirty minutes earlier than usual this morning. You didnât even make a coffee in your travel mug before running out the door. You just woke up, brushed your teeth, checked your messagesâand decided you needed to talk to Garcia immediately.
âHeyâwoah.â Reid steps out of your way as you rush into the bullpen. âYouâre early.â
You drop your bag on your desk and quickly shrug off your jacket.
âIs Garcia in yet?â
He frowns slightly. âI think so. Why?â
You pull your laptop out of your bag.
âI justâI need her.â
Youâre already walking away before he can press any further, moving back through the bullpen with your laptop hugged against your chest. Youâre just about to round the corner toward the elevators whenâ
âHeyââ Hotch stops short just as you nearly run into him. âSlow down. You alright?â
His hand is hovering near your waistânot quite touching, but close enough for you to feel its warmth.
You blink up at him. âSorry. Yeah. Uhâtotally fine. Just going to see Garcia about... a case.â
His brows pull together slightly.
âAlright, well, Garciaâs not going anywhere,â he says evenly. âTake a breath.â
You nod slowly, already stepping around him.
âRight,â you mutter. âBreathing. Got it. Sorry, sir.â
You can almost swear you see the corner of his mouth liftâbut then the elevator dings behind you, and you have to hurry to slip through the doors before they slide shut.
It feels like an eternity before they finally open again, but once they do you practically sprint down the hall to Garciaâs lair and burst through the door without warning.
She startles so hard she nearly drops her coffee. âSweet mother of encryption, knock first!â
âSorry,â you say, breathless. âI need you.â
âWell, obviously,â she mutters, checking her shirt for any spills. âIâm the backbone of this entire operation.â
You drop down into the spare chair and open your laptop, setting it on her desk.
âYou cannot judge me for what Iâm about to show you.â
She glances up, brows lifting. âOh. So this is serious?â
You grimace. âI donât know.â
âOkay,â she says slowly. âSlightly less reassuring than I was hoping for. Tell me whatâs happened.â
You take a deep breath, then let it out in a rush.
âYou remember the dating profile you set up for me?â
She nods.
âAlright, so, I wonât lie, I havenât really met anyone on there yet, but I check the messages occasionally. When Iâve got time, you know? And I donât have a whole lot of ongoing conversations, but this one guy sent me something that was kind of funny, so I responded, and the conversation was pretty normal for the most part. I couldnât reply all that quickly, but he didnât seem to mind.â
You shift awkwardly, scooting your chair closer to her desk.
âNothing really felt out of place untilâwell, he wouldnât talk about himself much, which is strange because most people on dating apps are usually more interested in presenting themselves than gathering information. He kept asking questions about my job, actually. Not that my job is on my profile, but he was really curious about my schedule, orâI guessâlack of schedule.â
You wince.
âSo now that I think about it, that was probably the second sign something might be off. Or maybe he just wanted to meet up, I donât know.â
You hesitate.
âBut then he sent me this message at like... two a.m.â
She squints at the screen.
DCRunner00: Bet you answer your boss faster than you answer anyone else.
âMmm. Nope. Donât love that,â she says, shaking her head. âThat is not a normal amount of emotional investment for a stranger.â
You sink back in your chair. âThatâs what I thought.â
She starts scrolling back through the messages.
âHave you told Hotch?â
âNope.â
She glances at you from the corner of her eye. âYou answered way too fast for that to be a normal response.â
âBecause the answer is no,â you say firmly, leaning forward again.
âMm-hm.â She keeps scrolling. âOkay, well... technically this could still be nothing. He could just be some lonely basement cryptid with Wi-Fi and poor social skills.â
You groan, dragging both hands over your face.
âYou do mention Hotch kind of a lot.â
Your head snaps up. âHeâs my boss.â
Garcia gives you a long look.
âOkay,â she says slowly. âSure.â
âGarcia.â
âIâm just saying, if a man talked about a woman this much online, weâd all be making faces.â
You point at the screen. âFocus.â
âRight. Yes. Creepy internet man. Sorry.â
Her expression settles into something more focused as she turns back toward her array of monitors.
âOkay. Hereâs what weâre going to do. Donât block him yet.â
You sigh. âI donât love that idea.â
âNeither do I, babycakes, but if heâs routing through the website normally, I might be able to pull connection data if we keep him talking long enough.â
You frown. âIn English?â
She gives you another look. âTimestamps, login patterns, regional pings, possible VPN usage, device signatures if he slips upâbasic digital stalking fun.â
âOh, of course,â you say sarcastically. âNormal stuff.â
âFor me, it is normal.â She points toward the laptop. âNow reply to him. Something casual. I want to see if he responds immediately again.â
Your fingers hover over the keys for a second before you type out your reply.
You: I thought I told you not to spiral.
He replies so fast that even Garcia flinches.
DCRunner00: Relax. It was a joke.
DCRunner00: Mostly.
She stares at the screen. âOkay, I officially donât like him.â
You lean back in your chair again, nausea twisting low in your gut. âI feel sick.â
Garciaâs expression softens slightly. âMaybe you should tellââ
âNo.â
She sighs quietly. âOkay. Fine. Can you keep replying from your phone?â
You nod.
âGood. Donât overdo it, just enough to keep him engaged.â Her fingers start flying across the keyboard. âIâll work my magic down here and call you if I find anything.â
You push yourself out of the chair, clutching your phone a little tighter.
âYouâre the best, Pen.â
âI know.â She waves a hand without looking away from her screens. âNow go pretend to be emotionally stable upstairs.â
By the time you get back to your desk, almost everyone is already in the conference room ready for the morning briefing. You drop your phone beside your keyboardâtoo anxious to have it with you during the meetingâthen quickly unpack your things and grab a notebook before making your way up.
Reid nods at you from his usual seat, gesturing to the empty one beside him.
âHey,â you mutter as you drop down next to him.
His brows pull together. âEverything alright?â
You nod. âYeah. Fine. Iâll explain later.â
Hotch keeps the morning briefing quick. He goes over yesterdayâs court hearing, outlines the Fairfax briefing package in case it escalates into an active investigation, then gets JJ to run through the highest priority consultation requests.
You spend most of it toying with a loose thread on the cuff of your blouse. Youâre pretty sure itâs the first briefing in years where you havenât spent at least part of it staring at Hotch instead of your notesâand when the room finally relaxes and everyone starts to filter out, Reid turns to you.
âOkay, now Iâm concerned,â he says.
You glance at him. âWhy?â
âYou didnât look at Hotch once during that entire meeting.â
You roll your eyes. âSpenceââ
âSomething must be seriously wrong.â
You let out a long exhale, glancing briefly around the almost empty room. Only Morgan and Rossi are left, halfway to the door, deep in discussion about something that happened at the court hearing yesterday afternoon.
âOkay,â you say quietly, turning back to Reid. âIâm having some... trouble, I guess, with a guy.â
His brows shoot up. âA guyââ
âOnline,â you add quickly.
He tilts his head. âIâm confused again.â
You sigh. âRemember that dating profile Garcia set up for me?â
âYou mean the profile you allowed Garcia to create as part of your increasingly unsustainable performative dating strategy?â
You glare at him. âYes. That one.â
âThen yes, I remember it very clearly.â
âWell,â you mutter, pinching the bridge of your nose, âI had this guy message me a couple days ago. It was normal at first but now itâs gotten... weird. So, Iâm getting Garcia to look into it.â
His forehead creases. âHave you toldââ
âNo.â
âMaybe you shouldââ
âI said no.â
âAlright.â He raises both hands in surrender. âOkay. Iâm dropping it. Itâs justâŚâ
You narrow your eyes at him.
âWell, statistically speaking, the majority of uncomfortable online interactions donât escalate into actual stalking behaviour. Most people displaying premature emotional fixation online are socially isolated rather than violent.â
You lift a brow, waiting for the punchline.
âHowever,â he adds, âcyberstalking offenders also tend to develop parasocial attachments disproportionately quickly because the perceived emotional intimacy bypasses a lot of normal social barriers, which means escalation patterns can become highly personalised in a very short period of time.â
You stare at him.
âIn cases where the fixation becomes grievance-oriented, the offender is usually highly organised rather than impulsive, so the behaviour tends to be significantly more deliberate and psychologically targeted.â
He pauses, frowning faintly.
âThat was supposed to be reassuring.â
ââŚThanks, Reid,â you mutter, turning away from him slowly. âNow I feel so much better.â
When you get back to your desk, you decide itâs time to reply again. You grab your phone and bring up the messages, taking a minute to think about what to typeâknowing Garcia will be seeing the conversation too.
You type out the only mildly casual response you can think of.
You: Youâre weird.
He replies just as fast as usual.
DCRunner00: You disappear a lot.
You: Workaholic, remember.
You: I told you my schedule was chaos.
Youâre about to turn your phone over on your desk when a different notification pops upâfrom Garcia.
Garcia: If this is your version of flirting, baby girl, I think I just figured out why youâre still single.
You snort softly, typing out a quick reply.
You: Trust me, thatâs not the reason.
Garcia: So there IS a reason?
You: Shh. Iâm working.
Garcia: Boo!
You huff another quiet laugh as you turn your phone over, nudging it toward the edge of your desk in the hopes that you might be able to focus on work rather than creepy internet man for at least a few hours.
It doesnât work.
Barely half an hour later, you lift your phone to check for another notificationâbut thereâs nothing there. You pull up the message thread again and scroll up, checking the timestamps to see if heâs ever gone quiet on you beforeâbut he hasnât. Not really. So you type another message.
You: You went quiet. Should I be concerned?
Itâs a calculated move. If heâs paying attention to response patternsâand at this point youâre pretty sure he isâthen following up first helps maintain the illusion that nothing has changed. No sudden distance. No obvious discomfort. No reason for him to think youâre pulling away.
If he is dangerous, the last thing you want is for him to feel rejected.
An hour later, Rossi drops a legal pad onto your desk, asking you to take another look at a witness timeline that doesnât feel rightâwhich keeps you occupied for a good forty-five minutes. Then Morgan leans over the partition between your desks, asking if you can translate Reid into English. That takes up another hour of your day, and by the time you grab your first afternoon coffee, youâve got three notifications.
One is a missed call from Garcia. The other two are from creepy internet man.
DCRunner00: Depends. Are you worried about me?
DCRunner00: Blue looks good on you, by the way.
Your stomach drops. âOh my God.â
You immediately call Garcia back.
She answers on half a ring. âAre you wearing blue?â
âYou saw me this morning.â
âI canât remember,â she says. âAre you?â
You drag a hand through your hair. âYes.â
âHoly shit,â she whispers. âYouâve got to tellââ
âNo.â
âAre you insane?â
âMaybe, butââ You squeeze your eyes shut for a second. âOkay, justâhear me out. Blue is a statistically safe guess. Itâs a neutral professional colour with high frequency in workplace attire, especially in government buildings.â
Garcia goes quiet for a second.
âAnd does this unsub know you work in a government building?â
âDonât call him that,â you snap. âAndâwell, kind of. I didnât tell him exactly, but I said... government adjacent.â
âI swear to God,â she mutters, âif I have to identify your body next week, Iâm going to kill you.â
You press your free hand against your forehead.
âYou wonât,â you say firmly. âAlright? Weâre getting ahead of ourselves.â
Garcia scoffs loudly.
âSeriously,â you insist. âIt could still be nothing. A weird coincidence, maybe an awkward guy with boundary issues and too much free time. We deal with actual predators every day. I can handle a few creepy messages.â
The line goes quiet againâthen she sighs.
âWhy are you so against telling Hotch?â
âBecause I donât want to bother him,â you say quickly. âWeâve got a quiet week, he finally seems slightly less stressed, and I donât want to cause a whole fuss over something that might turn out to be nothing.â
She sighs again, louder this time. âFine. I wonât go to Hotch.â
Your shoulders sag. âThank you.â
âOn one condition,â she adds. âIâm sleeping over tonight.â
You nearly choke. âWhat?â
âNon-negotiable.â
âPenelope, thatâs insane.â
âNo,â Garcia says firmly, âwhatâs insane is you trying to casually explain away potential stalking behaviour while actively refusing to inform your unit chief.â
âHe is not stalking me,â you protest, keeping your voice low.
âMm-hm.â
âYouâre overreacting.â
âAnd yet,â Garcia says, âif you die, I become morally complicit because I knew about creepy internet man and failed to intervene.â
You frown. ââŚMorally complicit?â
âAccessory to murder-adjacent,â she corrects. âAnd my guilty conscience requires eight hours of sleep minimum, so congratulations. Weâre having a slumber party.â
You let out a long sigh. âOkay. Fine.â
She hums, satisfied.
âI need to reply to him again.â
âWell, donât ask me,â she mutters. âYouâre the one whoâs apparently fluent in creepy internet freak.â
You laugh despite yourself. âThanks, Pen.â
âMm-hm. And just so weâre clear, tonight we are watching wholesome romantic comedies and eating enough sugar to kill a Victorian child.â
âI was actually thinking psychological thriller marathon.â
âAbsolutely not.â
You smile faintly, leaning back in your chair. âFine. Romantic comedies it is.â
âGood,â Garcia says firmly. âNow hang up before I change my mind and march upstairs to Hotchâs office myself.â
You roll your eyes as you hang up, then open the message thread again. You donât have to think too hard about what to type. You donât want to escalate or accuse him, but you need him to stay engaged. You want him to explain himself to see how he reframes the behaviour.
You: Lucky guess.
The next few hours slip by in a strange blur of routine tasks and fragmented conversations.
At about three oâclock, Prentiss drops a file on your desk and asks if you can double-check a victim timeline while sheâs stuck on the phone with Chicago. Then Rossi calls you into his office to sanity-check a profile theory heâs working through out loudâwhich means fifteen minutes of listening to him argue with himself while you sit there trying not to focus on Hotchâs voice through the wall.
When you finally get back to your desk, Reid spends twenty minutes walking you through a probability model nobody asked for but everyone somehow ends up listening to anyway. He only stops when Hotch appears, carrying a stack of files from the Richardson case he wants Morgan to look over before he signs them offâand for the first time in God knows how long, you donât stare shamelessly at his ass as he walks out of the bullpen.
By six p.m., JJ and Rossi are gone, Prentiss is helping Morgan with the Richardson files, and Reid is building a tiny tower out of paperclips while he reads over a file Rossi dropped on his desk before he left.
At exactly six-fifteen, your desk phone rings.
âHello?â
âPack your things, baby girl. Your government-issued sleepover is about to begin.â
You snort softly. âAlright. Iâll see you soon.â
You hang up the phone and start clearing your desk, organising paperwork into piles and packing away stationery while you wait for your computer to shut down.
âSee who soon?â Reid asks.
You glance at him. âGarcia.â
He tilts his head.
âSheâs staying over tonight.â
His brows lift. âBecause of your stalkââ
âGirlâs night,â you interrupt, eyes widening. âThatâs all.â
His gaze narrows. âShould I be worried?â
You scoff. âAbout me? Never.â
You slide your arms into your jacket then finally pick up your phone, finding two new notifications from creepy internet man waiting for you.
âReally?â Reid asks, turning his chair to face you. âBecause youâve spent most of the day staring at your phone like itâs a bomb, you spent most of Rossiâs profile discussion peeling the label off your water bottle instead of contributing, and you reorganised the same stack of paperwork three separate times.â
You pause mid-motion.
âAlso,â he continues, âyou usually correct Morgan when he misquotes case statistics and today you let him do it twice, which honestly might be the most concerningââ
âOkay!â you cut in quickly, slinging your bag over your shoulder. âGood talk. Love the observational skills. Bye.â
He doesnât say anything else as you walk away, murmuring goodbyes to Morgan and Prentiss as you pass, but you can still feel him watching you. Youâre just about to press the button for the elevator whenâ
âAgent.â
You stop automatically, turning to find Hotch with a file tucked under one arm and that signature frown etched between his brows. Only this time it isnât frustrated or disapprovingâitâs curious.
You force a small smile. âSir.â
His eyes move over your face briefly. âYou alright?â
You nod once. âOf course.â
He takes a step forward, his voice dropping lower. âYou sure?â
Your breath catches.
Heâs close now. Too close. You have to tilt your head back to meet his eyes. You can smell his cologne, feel his warmth, count the beauty marks dotted across his cheek.
âYouâve seemed distracted today,â he says.
You swallow hard. âUhâno. No. Sorry, I justâI didnât get much sleep last night.â
His brows draw a little tighter, and he opens his mouth as if heâs about to say something elseâpress harder, maybeâbut then seems to think better of it.
âAlright,â he murmurs. âGet some rest tonight.â
Then he nods once and steps back, his jaw tightening for just a second before he turns away.
You donât move immediately. You canât. Your mind is reeling, your pulse is still hammering, and your breath is caught somewhere between your ribs while your lungs try to remember how to work.
âHello?â Garcia calls from behind you. âI cannot hold these doors forever, babycakes.â
You shake your head. âShit. Sorry.â
You turn and hurry into the elevator, slipping in beside her just before the doors slide shut.
For a moment, neither of you says anything.
Thenâ
âSo, that thing you said earlier about there being a reason youâre still singleâŚâ
You shut your eyes. âPenelope.â
âIâm just saying,â she continues lightly, âunless I hallucinated whatever just happened in that hallway, Iâm starting to develop theories.â
You ignore her, watching the numbers on the elevator slowly descend like counting down the days you have before the entire team figures out your secret. Because if this guy really is a creep, if you do have to tell Hotch, then itâs only a matter of time before the BAU are dissecting your dating life and realising what a ruse it really is.
And you know better than anyone that once these profilers start looking too closely at something, they rarely stop until theyâve pulled it apart completely.
The second you step through the door to your apartment, Garcia rushes past you to sweep the place. Leia startles almost immediately, running from the couch to your bedroom while Garcia complains about the fact that Leia is the only cat sheâs ever met that doesnât like her.
âLeia hates everyone,â you tell her, kicking your shoes off by the door. âEven me.â
Garcia just rolls her eyes, continuing from room to room to check the window locks and balcony doors.
Once sheâs satisfied that everything is secure, she sets her laptop up on your kitchen counter and starts running a program that looks like hieroglyphics to you.
âHave you seen his latest messages?â she asks.
You shake your head, setting your phone on the counter. âNo.â
She opens your laptop and logs into the dating siteâbecause apparently she knows your password now.
DCRunner00: Maybe.
DCRunner00: Or maybe youâre just easier to read than you think.
You type out the first response you can think of, not wanting to seem like youâre overanalysing this.
You: Or maybe Iâm just not trying so hard to be mysterious.
Garcia then spends the next ten minutes trying to explain her process to you in terms that almost make sense. So far sheâs managed to narrow him down to a general region through login patterns and routing behaviour, but she still canât lock onto a direct IP address. Not because she canâtâapparently that part would actually be pretty easyâbut because doing it properly would mean running requests through systems that leave a trail. And right now, this definitely isnât an official investigation.
âThe second I start pulling the fun federal strings,â Garcia says, typing furiously, âthereâs paperwork, access logs, oversight, and approximately twelve thousand ways for this to become a whole thing.â
You lean against the counter. âWe donât want that.â
âNot yet.â Her expression sharpens slightly. âAlso, if creepy internet man is more sophisticated than he seems, thereâs always a chance heâs monitoring for targeted tracing attempts. If he realises someoneâs looking too closely at him before we know who he is, he could disappear completely.â
Your stomach twists. âOr escalate.â
You spend the next couple of hours keeping creepy internet man engaged while Garcia rambles tech jargon that makes less sense the longer the night wears on. At some point, you order pizza, then you migrate to the couch, and eventually you both end up sitting through the credits of Two Weeks Notice while waiting for one last reply in the hopes that he might finally answer something about himself.
DCRunner00: Refreshing
DCRunner00: Most people hide too much.
You: Depends what theyâre trying to hide.
DCRunner00: What are you trying to hide?
You: Besides the fact that Iâm exhausted? Nothing.
DCRunner00: You seem distracted tonight.
You: Long day.
DCRunner00: I noticed.
You: How was yours?
You wait until almost midnight before finally deciding to call it a night.
Garcia checks all the windows and doors again while you brush your teeth and change into pyjamas. When you step back out of your bedroom to say goodnight, Garcia is trying her hardest to lure Leia onto the couch with her, but Leia is very stubbornly curled up beneath the TV unit.
âNight, Pen,â you murmur, rubbing your eyes. âThanks again... for everything.â
âNight, gorgeous,â she calls, peering over the back of the couch. âWake me up if you hear literally anything suspicious. Or if Leia finally decides itâs my time.â
You laugh softly, blinking slowly as you turn back into your room and fall face first into bed.
THURSDAY 6:45AM
Youâre not sure whether to be relieved or concerned when you wake up to no new messages from creepy internet man. He hasnât gone quiet for this long beforeâbut if he is just a normal, slightly awkward guy with boundary issues and an internet connection, well... itâs not that hard to believe he might just be sleeping.
Garcia is already up making coffee by the time you step out of your room, trying to bribe Leia out from under the couch with a tube of tuna paste.
The second she sees you, she jumps up and launches into another long-winded explanation about login activity and movement patterns across different access points. Apparently, creepy internet man logged in from three different geographical locations over the course of a few hours last nightâwhich is normal, right? That means he was out doing normal human things, not just lurking in his motherâs basement, stalking women online.
Garcia isnât entirely convinced that him moving locations is enough to get him off the hook as the BAUâs next unsub, but it at least shuts her up until youâre both back at the office.
âHey,â Reid says as soon as you walk into the bullpen. âYou havenât been murdered.â
You frown slightly. âGood morning to you too, Spence.â
Morgan glances up from the file on his desk. âUhâwhy are we getting murdered?â
Reid gestures vaguely in your direction. âBecause sheâs potentially being cyberstalked by aââ
âOh, wow, look at the time,â you interrupt, glaring at Reid. âWouldnât it be such a shame if we all started minding our own business right about now.â
Prentiss turns in her chair, brows raised. âCyberstalked?â
âNobody is cyberstalking anybody,â you say as you drop into your chair. âAnd nobodyâs getting murderedâbut great start to the morning, everyone. Love the energy. Now leave me alone.â
Morgan chuckles quietly. âDamn. Thought you said you got laid last weekend.â
Your hands slip off the desk as you try to pull yourself closer.
âTechnically,â Reid says, âshe only implied it by refusing to answer Garciaâs question during Monday morningâs briefing.â
âAh.â Morgan leans back in his chair. âI knew this was a drought issue.â
You scowl at him. âA drought issue?â
âStatistically speaking,â Reid adds, âpeople experiencing prolonged romantic or sexual dissatisfaction often display lower frustration tolerance and increased agitation in familiar social environments.â
Morgan looks at him. âMan, just say she needs to get laid.â
âOh my God,â you snap. âI do not need to get laid. I am having a completely normal amount of sex already, thank you very muchâand frankly I think itâs deeply inappropriate that youâre all this invested in whether or not Iâm orgasming regularly.â
Reid tilts his head. âYouâre having sex?â
Morganâs brows shoot up, Prentiss chokes on her coffee, and you open your mouth to fire back at him whenâ
Someone clears their throat behind you.
Heat crawls violently up your neckâbut you donât turn around. You canât.
âBriefing room. Five minutes,â Hotch says, his voice dangerously even. âJJâs got an update on the custodial interview with Wallace.â
Morgan presses a fist against his mouth, tryingâand failingâto smother the strangled sound of laughter.
Very slowly, you turn in your chair.
Hotch is standing at the edge of the bullpen with a coffee in one hand and a file in the other. His expression is almost perfectly composed, but thereâs something dangerous lurking beneath itâsomething suspiciously close to amusement in the tightness of his mouth.
âBe right there, sir,â you blurt, lifting two fingers to your forehead in the most ill-timed attempt at a salute the FBI has ever seen.
Hotch just looks at you, the muscle in his jaw jumping once before he turns away.
You want to die.
The second his office door clicks shut behind him, Morgan drops his fist and smacks his palm flat against the desk with a choked laugh.
âOh, you are never recovering from that,â Prentiss mutters, smirking behind her coffee cup.
Morgan leans back in his chair, grinning. âBaby girl, that was painful to watch.â
You drop your head into your hands.
âYou somehow escalated the situation at every possible opportunity,â Reid says thoughtfully.
âI hate you all,â you mumble into your palms.
You spend the next half hour with your nose buried in your notebook, avoiding eye contact with the entire team while JJ explains the month-long back-and-forth that it took to finally get approval for the Wallace interview.
Apparently, the prison is limiting the interview to a single hour and reserving the right to terminate it early if the inmate becomes uncooperativeâwhich Rossi thinks is less about policy and more about Wallace trying to dictate the terms of the interaction.
Itâs not ideal, especially considering you were the one who convinced Hotch to push for the interview before Wallace is transferred to death row. His case was one of the first you ever studied during the BAU training programme, and there isnât much you wouldnât give to pick the sociopathâs brains. One hour with him feels dangerously shortâthat is, assuming Hotch actually picks you to be in the interview with him.
âWe donât have enough time to waste managing personalities in the room,â Hotch says, gathering the files in front of him. âIâll decide on a second agent and send out the interview schedule later today.â
Chairs start scraping back almost immediately, files and notebooks snapping shut as everyone gathers their things and starts filtering out of the roomâbut you donât move. You stay firmly planted in your seat, chewing thoughtfully on the inside of your cheek while you debate whether to follow Hotch into his office and ask to be part of the interview. You donât even have to be asking the questions, you just want to be there. You were the one pushing for it in the first place.
But then your brain very helpfully reminds you that Aaron Hotchner heard you say the word orgasming less than an hour ago and suddenly, being on death row yourself feels infinitely preferable to making eye contact with your unit chief.
You sigh heavily, finally closing your notebook. âYep. Just thinking about how Iâll probably have to fake my own death and change my name after this morning.â
He shrugs. âHotch probably isnât even thinking about it anymore.â
You glance up at him hopefully.
âMorgan definitely is, though.â
You roll your eyes, letting out another resigned sigh as you stand up and follow him out of the briefing room.
The rest of the morning manages to pass without incident. You stay chained to your desk, reviewing reports and processing any files that come your way while very deliberately not glancing up any time Hotch steps out of his office. At around eleven, Morgan and JJ head out to the cafe down the street and come back with coffees for the whole team. Then thereâs a printer jam that gives the rest of the office a rare glimpse at just how angry Emily Prentiss can get when frustrated.
It isnât until just before midday that you finally get up to go to the bathroom, and when you return to your desk, thereâs one new notification in your inbox.
From: Aaron Hotchner
Subject: Wallace Interview
Youâre with me next Thursday. We leave at 0700.
Your stomach flips.
âWow,â Reid says, suddenly standing right beside your desk. âHe picked you pretty quickly.â
You shoot him a warning look. âSpence.â
âIâm just saying, he usually deliberates longer.â
You glance back at the screen, rereading the first five words that make your pulse skip a little faster.
âYou and Hotch do work unusually well together in confined conversational environments,â Reid adds.
You turn back to him, frowning.
He tilts his head. âThat sounded more suggestive than I intended.â
You open your mouth to tell him how deeply unhelpful heâs being when your phone buzzes twice against your deskâlike it does several times a day, but something about it feels different this time. Wrong.
You reach for it slowly, your stomach twisting tighter as you turn it over.
Two new notifications from creepy internet man. The first since last night.
You open the message threadâand your stomach drops.
DCRunner00: [Image attachment]
DCRunner00: Did you and your friend have fun last night?
The image is of your apartment building. Itâs grainy, slightly crooked, clearly taken from somewhere across the streetâbut your living room windows are unmistakable. Warm light glowing through the glass. The blurred silhouette of someone inside.
Ice floods your bloodstream.
You stop breathing.
âIs that... your apartment?â Reid asks, leaning over your shoulder.
You donât answer him. You canât.
The bullpen dissolves into white noise around you.
Untilâ
âIâm done!â Garciaâs voice cuts through the static. âI canât do this anymore!â
Sheâs marching right toward you, your laptopâthat sheâd still been monitoringâtucked under one arm.
Reid gasps. âWait. Is thatââ
Morgan straightens in his chair. âWhatâs happening?â
âHotchâs office,â Garcia says, her expression dangerously stern as she stops beside your desk. âNow.â
You nod slowly, your shoes almost slipping against the carpet as you push your chair back. Reid steps aside just enough to let you stand, but before he can get too far, you reach out and wrap your fingers around his wrist, silently dragging him with you as you follow Garcia back through the bullpen.
Hotch glances up the second Garcia pushes open his office door.
âWhatâs going on?â
His tone is calm, automatic, already slipping into that low, calculated cadence he uses when heâs trying to talk someone down from the ledge. His gaze moves from her to youâand something in his expression shifts. Hardens. That muscle in his jaw ticking just once before he turns back to Garcia.
âWhat happened?â he asks, sharper now.
Garcia crosses the room quickly, opening your laptop and sitting it on his desk while you hover uselessly in the doorway with Reid still caught in your grip.
Hotch glances at the screen, his eyes flicking through the messages.
Then he looks back upâright at youâand something unreadable settles across his face. Something dangerous.
âWho sent this?â
Garcia spends the next five minutes explaining the entire situation at hyper speed while you just... stand there, leaning slightly against Reid like the whole world has tilted on its axis.
Itâs funny how you can spend years building a career around finding bad people. Thinking like them. Predicting them. Profiling them. But the moment something happens to youâsomething realâthatâs when all the theory suddenly stops feeling theoretical. And maybe itâs because you know exactly what people like this are capable of, or how quickly situations like this can escalate once someone decides theyâre emotionally invested in you.
Or maybe itâs just the horrifying realisation that some part of you knew where this was heading all along. And you still didnât do anything about it until now. Not until you put yourselfâand your friendâin danger.
âGet everyone in the briefing room,â Hotch says the second Garcia finishes. âNow.â
Garcia nods once before slipping back out the door, and only then do you finally let go of Reidâs wristâmaking a mental note to apologise later for the excessive physical contact.
Hotchâs eyes drop down briefly, following the movement almost automatically. Something tightens in his expression for half a second before his attention snaps back to the laptop still open in front of him.
âReid,â he says. âPrint the entire message history and document everything. Full timeline, screenshots, attachmentsâall of it. I want copies ready for the team in ten.â
You swallow hard. âTheâthe entire message history?â
Fifteen minutes later, youâre back in the briefing room with the entire team flipping through printed copies of your dating profile and messages. It almost feels like an out-of-body experience. Like one of those mortifying dreams where you watch everything unfold from above without any real ability to stop it.
âOkay,â Prentiss says. âWhere do we start?â
âVictimology,â Morgan answers immediatelyâthen he glances at you. âSorry, baby girl.â
You wave him off. âReidâs been profiling me all week. Go for it.â
Thereâs a quiet ripple of laughter around the table, but Hotch barely blinks. Heâs sitting on the opposite side, between Prentiss and JJ, with his arms folded tightly across his chest and gaze fixed on the copies spread out in front of him like heâs trying very hard not to look directly at you.
âWe need to be careful building a victimology this early,â he says evenly. âEspecially considering how well we know the victim. Personal familiarity creates bias.â
Reid tilts his head. âNormally, yes. But stalking crimes are often highly individualised.â He starts flipping through the printed messages as he talks. âStatistically speaking, stalking victims are usually targeted for a very specific reason. The motivation is generally rooted in either resentment, fixation, revenge, or romantic obsession.â
You grimace. âFantastic.â
âMost victims also know their stalkers,â Reid continues. âApproximately seventy-five percent of stalking cases involve some form of prior relationship or perceived emotional connection.â
âOkay,â JJ says carefully, looking toward you. âIs there anyone you can think of who might hold a grudge against you? Someone you arrested, rejected, testified againstâanything like that?â
You snort quietly. âDoes every criminal Iâve ever interviewed count?â
The room goes still for half a second.
âWait,â Prentiss says, sitting forward slightly. âActually, that makes sense.â
Hotchâs eyes flick up as Prentiss pushes one of the printouts into the middle of the table, tapping the page.
âThis escalation happened fast. Less than a week. Thatâs not somebody slowly building emotional trust from scratchâthatâs somebody who already came into this interaction emotionally invested.â
âOr angry,â Morgan adds.
âExactly,â Prentiss says. âHe doesnât lash out until she has Garcia over. Thatâs jealousy. Possessiveness.â
You sink lower in your chair.
âAnd he starts reacting every time she brings up her boss,â Rossi says, flipping through the printouts. âThatâs territorial behaviour. Heâs fixating on a prominent male figure in her life.â
âNot the only one fixating on him,â Reid murmurs beside you.
You elbow him immediately.
âOw.â
Hotch glances up sharply. âSomething to add, Reid?â
Reid straightens. âUhâno. No, I think Rossi covered it.â
Hotchâs eyes narrow slightly, like he knows thereâs something heâs missing, but he lets it go.
âGarcia,â he says instead, âtell me you found something useful.â
âOh, I found things,â Garcia says immediately, the rapid clacking of her keyboard echoing loudly through the conference room speaker. âDeeply unsettling things. Our creepy little internet goblin has been very busy.â
Prentiss frowns slightly, mouthing âinternet goblinâ across the table to JJ.
âOkay, soâprofile was created nine days ago using a burner email and a VPN bouncing between three different states, which normally would make me want to set my computer on fire, but our boy got sloppy.â
Hotch leans forward slightly. âHow sloppy?â
âSloppy enough that one login pinged off a public Wi-Fi network less than six blocks from her apartment last night,â she says. âAnd before anybody asks, yes, Iâm already pulling traffic cams.â
Hotch nods once, already shifting into command mode.
âMorgan, Prentissâstart canvassing within a ten-block radius of her apartment. Garcia will feed you anything useful from the traffic cams. JJ, coordinate with local PD and see if thereâve been any complaints of suspicious activity in the area. Peeping, prowlers, stalking complaintsâanything that fits this escalation pattern. Rossi, start pulling names from old cases. Anybody with a history of fixation, stalking behaviour, or inappropriate attachment to investigators. Garcia, keep digging and keep me posted.â
Everyone starts moving immediately, papers shuffling and chairs scraping back as the room shifts into motion.
âI want to help,â you say suddenly. âThis is my mess, let me fix it.â
âYou can help,â he says evenly, âby going home, locking your doors, and staying there until we know exactly what weâre dealing with.â
You open your mouth to argue.
âI mean it,â he adds, voice low.
âIâll take her,â Reid offers immediately.
âNo,â Hotch says, gathering the printouts into one neat pile. âYou go with Morgan and Prentiss.â
Then his eyes flick up, meeting yours.
âIâm taking her home.â
The next hour is one of the strangest of your life.
Hotch tells you to take your laptop back down to Garcia, whoâs already in full FBI investigation modeâher screens covered in maps, metadata, CCTV stills, and enlarged screenshots of your own dating profile staring back at you in horrifying definition. When you finally make it back to your desk, Rossi spends twenty straight minutes walking you through every violent offender youâve interviewed in the last three years, forcing you to revisit dozens of interactions youâd long since filed away as routine.
Somewhere in the middle of it all, Morgan drops a schematic of your apartment building onto your desk and starts questioning you about entrances, exits, blind spots, and security cameras while Reid quietly replaces the coffee you forgot existed an hour ago. It isnât until Morgan leaves and JJ immediately takes his place beside you that you realise nobody has let you out of their sight for more than a few minutes at a time.
Then, finally, Hotch steps out of his officeâfiles in one hand and his go-bag in the other, like he fully intends on staying the night if necessary.
âReady?â he asks, stopping beside your desk.
You stare at the go-bag for one long, deeply horrified second.
âYep,â you manage, voice tight as you slowly push out of your chair.
Hotch drives. You donât even try to argue. You just sit in the passenger seat with your knees pressed together and your heart beating out of your chest. Itâs not like you havenât been in the car with him before. You have, plenty of times. This just feels... different.
Neither of you speak until he cuts the engine in the parking garage of your building, and you have to try very hard not to dwell on the fact that he hadnât asked for directions the whole way here.
âWait,â he mutters before climbing out of the car.
He grabs his bag from the back, then moves around the car and opens your door.
It takes an embarrassingly long time for you to unbuckle your seatbeltâyour hands are shaking and your pulse is still pounding hard enough to make you dizzyâbut once you finally do, you slip out of the car and lead him toward the fire stairs.
He never leaves more than a foot of distance between you. Never checks his phone. Never glances down. He stays glued to your side like a real protection detail. And thanks to your avid and wildly inappropriate imagination, youâve already mentally written an entire bodyguard romance plot starring Aaron Hotchner and yours truly by the time you finally reach your apartment door.
âIâuhâwasnât really expecting company,â you say as you push the door open. âSorry.â
The second you step inside, Leia leaps off the couch with a loud, rumbling trillâprobably wondering why youâre home before dark for the first time in years.
Hotch pauses, his brow furrowing slightly. âYou have a cat.â
You glance back at him as you kick your shoes off and nudge them out of the way. âIs that really the most surprising thing youâve learned about me today?â
He watches Leia for another second before glancing back at you. âItâs unexpected.â
You roll your eyes, trying to ignore the way your heart skips when he quietly toes off his shoes beside the door without even asking. Like he already expects to stay awhile.
Leia chirrups again as she pads through the living room toward you, no doubt about to demand an early dinnerâuntil she catches sight of Hotch and abruptly stops short. Her ears flicker, her tail waving from side to side as she assesses the new man in her apartment.
Hotch crouches slightly, holding one hand out toward her.
âOh, she doesnât really like people,â you say quickly. âSo donât take it personally if sheââ
Leia immediately walks straight up to him. She sniffs his hand once before pressing directly into his palm with a loud purr rumbling through her entire body.
Your eyes go wide.
Traitor.
Hotchâs mouth twitches faintly as Leia leans harder into his hand.
Oh my God. Are you jealous of your cat right now?
He gives Leia one final scratch behind the ears before straightening, the softness in his expression fading almost immediately as he slips back into work mode. He scans the apartment briefly before setting the files down on your tiny dining table and shrugging his jacket off, draping it over the back of a chair.
You stand there for a second longer than you probably should, watching him move through your apartment with the same calm focus he brings to crime scenes and briefing rooms and interrogation tables. He checks the windows, the balcony doors, glances brieflyâthank Godâinto your bedroom, then double-checks the locks on the front door.
The whole thing feels weirdly surreal. Youâve imagined Aaron Hotchner inside your apartment a thousand times in a thousand different waysâjust not like this. And nothing you imagined could have possibly prepared you for the reality of it. The way everything feels so much smaller. Warmer. More exposed.
Every object in every room suddenly feels mortifyingly personal.
If he lingers long enough in your kitchen, heâs going to notice the unusually empty trash can and realise you survive almost entirely on caffeine and convenience. If he looks too closely at your bookshelf, heâs going to find an unhealthy collection of romance novels with more trigger warnings than plot points. And if he looks into your bedroom again and turns his head just a little more to the right, heâs going to see your vibrator sitting on the nightstandâand then youâll actually have to fake your own death.
Because youâve spent years carefully curating a version of yourself that keeps people from looking too closely. Flirty. Casual. Detached enough to joke about bad dates and hookups and sex without anybody ever realising that none of it means anything. Itâs easier that way. Easier to let everyone assume your attention is scattered in every direction instead of fixed very specifically on the one person you absolutely cannot have.
But this?
This feels dangerously close to being found out.
The next couple of hours pass in strange, uneven waves of normalcy and low-grade psychological torture.
Hotch sits at your tiny dining table without complaint, dwarfing it as he hunches over files and asks careful questions about your routines, your neighbours, and whether anyone in the building has seemed overly interested in you recently. His phone rings a lot, which isnât unusual, and every time he answers it you spend almost the entire conversation staring unashamed at the way his shirt pulls tight across his back when he reaches for another printout.
Which is wildly inappropriate considering the circumstances, but you canât really help it. Youâre strung out, on edge, and, as Morgan so helpfully pointed out this morning, severely under-fucked.
And Leia, unfortunatelyâbut not unsurprisinglyâremains no help whatsoever.
By seven oâclock sheâs fully abandoned you in favour of draping herself across Hotchâs lap while he reviews new data from Garcia, completely oblivious to the fact that you havenât been able to breathe normally since he walked through the door.
âAre you hungry?â you ask eventually, moving back into the kitchen as if you have anything in there to offer.
Hotch glances up from his laptop, one hand resting absently against Leiaâs back while she purrs in his lap.
âIâm fine.â
You lean a hip against the kitchen counter, folding your arms tightly across your chest. âAny updates?â
He glances back down at his screen. âGarcia narrowed the traffic footage down to three vehicles that stayed in the area longer than they should haveâMorgan and Prentiss are running the plates now. And Rossiâs pulling relatives connected to your previous cases. Family members who attended trials, sentencing hearings, interviews. Anyone who mightâve had access to your name outside the official reports.â
You nod slowly, silence settling again for a moment before you exhale sharply.
âAre you sure sitting here doing absolutely nothing is really the best use of me right now?â
His eyes flick back up, that signature Hotchner scowl set between his brows.
âYou think this is nothing?â
His voice stays calm, but thereâs something firmer underneath it now.
âYouâve spent the last four days being threatened, surveilled, and followed by someone we still havenât identified,â he says. âMorgan, Prentiss, and Reid are out chasing leads because somebody targeted you. Rossiâs pulling case files because somebody targeted you. Garciaâs been at her desk for six straight hours because somebody targeted you.â
His jaw tightens slightly.
âMy job right now is making sure nothing happens to you,â he says quietly. âLet me do that.â
Your breath catches, something warm and uncomfortably familiar twisting in your chest as Aaron Hotchner just sits there watching you like he hasnât said anything unusual at all.
Which, to him, maybe he hasnât.
Heâs just doing his job. Looking out for his team. Heâs not here because he wants to be. Heâs here because someone threatened one of his agents.
Thatâs all.
You clear your throat, pushing away from the counter before the silence stretches too long. âIâmâuhâIâm just going to shower quickly. If thatâs alright.â
He nods once. âWant me to clear theââ
âNo,â you say immediately. âGod, no. No. Itâs fine. Totally fine.â
His brows pull together slightly, confusion flickering briefly across his face before you turn and hurry into your bedroom, shutting the door a little harder than necessary behind you.
Then you take the longest shower known to mankind. You stand beneath the scalding spray for at least ten minutes before even touching anything. Then you scrub, exfoliate, shave, condition, rinse twice, and stand there for just a little longer before finally gathering the courage to step out. All the while trying desperately not to think about the fact that your unit chief is only two thin walls away while youâre dripping wet and completely naked.
You rummage through your dresser until you find an oversized sweater that isnât totally threadbare and a clean pair of pyjama shorts. Technically, theyâre just striped flannel pants you cut into shorts, but at least theyâre not as short as the rest of your pyjama collection that definitely needs replacing.
If only you actually had time for things like shopping... and emotional stability.
âNo, wait for Morgan before you approach,â Hotch says as you step quietly back into the living room, phone pressed against his ear while he paces slowly beside the dining table. âIf the registrationâs fake, I donât want you making contact until we know exactly whoâs inside.â
He pauses, expression sharpening slightly.
âAlright. Keep me updated.â
He lowers the phone slowly before looking over at you for the first time since you re-emergedâand for half a second, he visibly loses his train of thought. Itâs only tiny. Barely there. Just a brief pause before his expression shutters back into place.
âGarcia tracked one of the vehicles from the traffic footage to a motel outside Arlington,â he says, glancing back down at the files scattered across the table. âThe driverâs been masking his activity through multiple VPNs, so she couldnât pull a clean trace from the motel Wi-Fi, but only one room in the motel was actively using the network.â
Your stomach tightens.
âThe name on the reservation was fake,â he continues, âbut the room was paid for using a credit card belonging to Daniel Mercer.â
The name hits you immediately.
âEthan Mercerâs brother,â you say quietly.
Hotch nods. âRossi confirmed it about twenty minutes ago. Morgan and Prentiss are waiting for local PD before they move in.â
You nod slowly, your pulse fluttering anxiously in your throat as you move toward the kitchen. Not because you actually need anything in there, but because standing still feels almost impossible right now.
âEthan barely spoke during the trial,â you murmur, folding your arms as you lean back against the counter. âI donât think I ever even met his brother.â
âYou wouldnât need to,â Hotch says, already gathering the files into a neat pile. âPeople build attachments to investigators without ever interacting directly. Especially when theyâre looking for someone to blame.â
Your skin prickles. âYou really think itâs him?â
âIt fits,â Hotch replies evenly. âEstablished emotional investment, personal motive, no prior record. Which explains the inconsistency. The escalation without follow-through. The long gaps between contact attempts. He knows enough to be cautious, but not enough to stay controlled.â
He straightens, turning back toward youâand for the briefest second, his eyes drop to your bare legs before snapping back up to your face almost immediately.
He clears his throat. âThis probably isnât something heâs done before. But his brother has.â
The apartment falls quiet again after that. Hotch returns to collecting files while you stare absently toward the dark balcony doors, your pulse still refusing to settle beneath your skin.
âWell,â you mutter eventually, gripping the edge of the counter to hoist yourself up. âOn the bright side, I still think Iâve dated worse.â
The joke leaves your lips lightly enough, the same way they always doâeasy, detached, halfway between genuine and ironic so nobody ever pauses long enough to look too closely.
Except this time Hotch does pause.
âWhy do you do that?â
You frown. âDo what?â
âDeflect.â He straightens again, one hand still holding a stack of printouts. âEvery time something gets too serious, you make a joke. Or you flirt. Or you say something just inappropriate enough to throw people off balance.â
You lift a shoulder. âMaybe Iâm just charming.â
âNo.â His eyes narrow slightly, brows pulling together. âNo, because it changes depending on the situation.â
Your pulse stutters.
âWith Morgan itâs competitive,â he continues, setting the papers back on the table. âYou tease him because he pushes back and it keeps conversations superficial. Garcia gets exaggerated stories because she responds emotionally instead of analytically. Half the things you say to Reid are specifically designed to make him flustered enough to stop examining what you actually mean.â
âWow,â you murmur, shifting your weight against the countertop. âStarting to feel a little attacked here.â
But Hotch doesnât seem to hear you.
âThe dating profile doesnât fit,â he says, almost to himself. âNeither does the apartment.â
Your stomach twists as his gaze moves briefly across the room. The bookshelves. The carefully organised clutter. Leia now curled up asleep on the couch.
âYou project someone impulsive. Social. Sexually confident. But nothing in here supports that.â His eyes flick back toward you again. âYou live like someone who protects their space carefully. Even the cat.â
âLeave Leia out of this.â
âShe doesnât like strangers.â
âShe likes you.â
The words slip out too quickly, and something in his expression shifts.
âYou keep people at a distance,â he continues slowly, close enough now that you can hear the quiet rasp beneath his voice. âEven the team. You let people think they know you because it keeps them from looking closer.â He hesitates, brow furrowing. âExcept Reid.â
Your fingers tighten instinctively around the edge of the counter.
âYou trust him,â Hotch says. âNot just socially. Behaviourally. You anchor yourself to him when youâre stressed. Physical proximity. Eye contact. Redirecting conversations through him.â He pauses, watching you carefully now. âAnd earlier you said heâd been profiling you all week.â
Oh God.
âWhich means Reid already noticed the pattern.â
He goes quiet for a moment, his expression tightening almost imperceptibly as he looks back over the last few monthsâyearsâin real time. You can practically see it happening behind his eyes. Every interaction. Every joke. Every look you thought youâd hidden quickly enough.
âYou track me.â
The words come quieter now. Less certain. Like heâs still realising them.
âYou know my routines,â he continues slowly. âYou anticipate questions before I ask them. You look up when you hear my office door open even when you canât see me.â He steps closer again. âYou know when I need coffee before I do. You watch my reactions before anyone else in the room.â
Your breath stutters.
And Hotch notices immediately.
His expression shifts slightly as his eyes flick across your face, your posture, your hands still locked around the edge of the counter hard enough that your knuckles have gone pale beneath the kitchen lights.
âYour breathing changes when I get too close to you,â he says quietly.
He takes another slow step forward, close enough now that you have to tilt your head back slightly to keep looking at him.
âYou stop fidgeting,â he continues. âYou go completely still.â His gaze drops briefly to your hands before lifting again. âLike youâre afraid movement alone is going to give you away.â
Your heart is beating so hard now youâre half-convinced he can hear it.
âYou lose verbal fluency,â he says, voice lower now. âYou trip over words you normally wouldnât. Your pupils dilate. Your heart rate increases. And every single time I get close to noticing itââ
His eyes lock onto yours.
âYou redirect.â
You can barely breathe now.
Heâs standing right in front of you, close enough that the heat rolling off him sinks straight into your skin, close enough that one more step would put him between your knees where youâre perched on the counter.
And somehow the worst part is that he still sounds calm. Thoughtful. Like Aaron Hotchner is profiling you with the same careful focus heâd bring to an unsubâexcept this time the thing heâs slowly uncovering is the fact that youâve been hopelessly in love with him this entire time.
You swallow hard, your gaze catching just briefly on his mouth before you drag it back up to his eyes, pulse hammering so hard you can barely think straight.
âFigured it out yet, Agent Hotchner?â you ask softly.
He goes still for half a second, something unreadable flickering across his face as his eyes drop to your mouth before lifting back to your eyes again.
The apartment suddenly feels oppressively quiet.
His throat shifts slightly.
And thenâ
His phone rings.
He steps back immediately, his expression shuttering back into something careful and unreadable.
âHotchner,â he says, pressing his phone against his ear.
You donât hear much after that. Not really. You recognise Morganâs muffled voice, but you canât quite hear what heâs saying. Not while Hotch slowly paces your living room. You catch fragments of the conversation. Questions. Short answers. The low, steady cadence of his voice slipping effortlessly back into work mode while your own nervous system continues actively collapsing in on itself.
Because holy fuck.
Holy fuck.
What the hell just happened?
âThey got him.â
Your head snaps up. âThey what?â
Hotch moves back to the dining table and starts gathering his things.
âIt was him. Daniel Mercer,â he says. âMorgan and Prentiss found him in the motel room with multiple burner phones, printed screenshots from the dating profile, and enough surveillance material to establish intent.â
âOh.â
âLocal PD recovered notebooks too,â he continues. âNames, schedules, work addresses. Everyone connected to Ethan Mercerâs conviction. Judges, prosecutors, witnesses. You were first because you were the arresting agent.â
A cold shiver slips down your spine.
âGarcia also confirmed the motel Wi-Fi matched the same VPN chain used to access the dating profile,â Hotch adds. âOnce Mercer realised the Bureau was involved, the direct contact stopped. After that he shifted to surveillance. Morgan said the room was covered in trial material. Photos. Notes. Newspaper clippings. Heâd been building the grievance for months.â
He pauses, then looks at you.
âBut they got him.â
âGood,â you say quietly.
Hotch nods once before turning back to the dining table, slipping his laptop into his bag with careful efficiency before gathering every file and printout into one neat pile.
âLocal PD will hold Mercer overnight until federal transport clears,â he says, sliding the papers into his bag. âGarciaâs already started coordinating with the U.S. Attorneyâs Office. Youâll need to give an additional statement tomorrow regarding the dating profile.â
You nod. âOkay.â
Hotch reaches for his jacket, draping it over one arm.
âThereâll still be additional officers patrolling the area tonight,â he says. âAnd if you donât want to be alone, I can have Reid or Garcia stay here.â
âIâll be fine,â you mutter, glancing down at the kitchen tiles. âYou can stop babysitting me now.â
Hotch stills.
Then slowly, deliberately, sets his jacket on the table.
âBabysitting?â he repeats.
âYou know what I mean.â
He steps toward you, brows drawn. âI donât think I do.â
âYou solved the case,â you mutter, heat crawling up the back of your neck. âYou profiled me. Thoroughly. So congratulations, I guess. You figured out the whole sad little secret, the weird avoidance issues, the entire personality disorder cocktailââ You let out a short, humourless laugh. âYou can go back to pretending none of this ever happened now.â
He closes the distance between you before you even fully realise heâs moving, stopping directly in front of the counter again. Exactly where heâd been when you asked him if heâd figured it out. Close enough that you can feel his warmth. Close enough that you can see the day-old shadow of stubble lining his jaw.
âYouâre being deliberately provocative now because youâre embarrassed,â he says. âBut embarrassment isnât actually your primary response here.â
His gaze drops to your mouth again, and your pulse stumbles.
âIf it was,â he adds quietly, âyou wouldnât still be looking at me like that.â
Your breath catches in your throat.
You want to say something. Anything. Another joke. Another deflection. Something sharp enough to cut through the tension in the air and stop him looking at you like this. Exposing you like this.
But you canât.
All you can do is stare at him. At the steady intensity in his eyes. At the way his tie has loosened slightly over the course of the night. At the slow rise and fall of his chest beneath the white shirt youâve spent an embarrassing number of years picturing on your bedroom floor.
You swallow hard, and he notices. Of course he does.
Something shifts in his expression then. Something softer. Less guarded.
His hand comes up beneath your jaw, his thumb pressing gently into your chin as he pulls you closer. You fall forward without hesitation, and he leans in, dark eyes still searching yours as if he isnât entirely sure he has permission yet.
Then he kisses you.
Itâs not rushed. Not messy. If anything, the first press of his mouth against yours feels almost unbearably controlled, like heâs still holding himself back even now.
But the restraint doesnât last long.
Your hand catches his tie, tugging him closer, and something rough slips from the back of his throat as he steps in, his hips slotting between your thighs. His hand slides from your jaw into your hair, fingers tightening just enough to tilt your head back exactly as far as he wants it.
Your lips part against his with a broken sound, and he deepens it slowly, his tongue moving against yours like he has all the time in the world. Tasting you. Learning you. Mapping every small sound and ragged exhale with the same focused intensity he brings to everythingâand somehow thatâs what undoes you the most. Not urgency. Attention.
His breath mingles with yours, hot and uneven, and when his teeth catch your bottom lip itâs deliberate, measuredâa sharp little spark shooting straight through your spine. Your hips roll toward him without permission, and his answering groan rumbles through his chest, vibrating beneath your palm and making you ache everywhere youâve been starving for him.
Then he pulls back just enough to look at you properly again. His hand still tangled in your hair. Thumb dragging once across your jaw. His eyes move over your face with the same intensity he uses in every debrief, every case, every crisis, except right now you are the thing heâs making sure of.
Like he needs to be absolutely certain this is real.
âAaronââ
âBedroom,â he says immediately, voice low and rough enough to send heat crashing straight through you. âNow.â
FRIDAY 6:15AM
Your alarm blares somewhere beside the bed, startling you awake hard enough that your heart immediately starts pounding. You reach for it blindly, determined to silence it before it wakesâ
Oh God.
The second your hand hits the snooze button, you freeze.
Your heart is beating faster now, your pulse thrumming in your throat as you turn slowlyâso slowlyâtoward the other side of the bed, where Aaron fucking Hotchner stirs sleepily.
Your stomach swoops.
You slept with your boss last night.
With a shallow, shaky breath, you carefully start to move. His arm is heavy at your waist, but you manage to slip out from underneath it without fully waking him. You shove the covers off and shiver at the sudden exposure, leaning over the side of the bed to find your discarded sweater. You pull it over your head before quietly padding toward the ensuite, refusing to glance back at your very hot, very naked unit chief still tangled in your sheets.
You only just make it around the other side of the bed before something tugs at the back of your sweater. You stop, glancing back to find Hotch half-awake, eyes half-lidded with one hand caught at the hem of your sweater.
âDo you really get up this early?â he asks, voice rough with sleep.
âYeah,â you murmur. âMost days.â
His brows pull together slightly. âWhy?â
You let out a small, breathless laugh. âBecause my boss is kind of a hard ass about punctuality.â
Something that almost resembles amusement flickers across his face.
âSounds like a terrible boss,â he murmurs.
Then he tugs on your sweater againâhard enough this time that you let out a startled laugh as you stumble backward onto the mattress and into him. He catches you easily, one arm wrapping around your waist before you can even fully recover, pulling you back against the warmth of his chest.
âYeah,â you murmur, laughing softly as his mouth brushes beneath your ear. âHeâs awful. Very demanding.â
He hums, breath warm against your skin.
âHeâs really hot, though,â you add, smiling despite yourself. âSo I like having time to put in a little effort, you know? Hope he notices.â
âOh, he notices.â
Your stomach flips. âReally?â
âMhm.â
His arm tightens around your waist. âHe notices the skirts.â
Heat floods your face. âAaronââ
âHe notices the tights.â His mouth brushes against the nape of your neck. âThe ones with the seam up the back.â
âOh my God.â
You try to turn your face into the pillow, but he just holds you tighter, pressing his lips firm against your neck.
âAnd the red bra,â he murmurs.
Your breath catches.
âNoticed that so much I had to wait until everyone left the conference room before I could get up.â
You let out a strangled sound, squirming in his arms, but itâs no use. His chest vibrates against your back, something suspiciously close to laughter.
âMy washing machine broke that week,â you whine. âIt wasnât my fault.â
âMm, sure.â
You twist around immediately. âIâm not lying.â
The corner of his mouth twitches, like he doesnât quite believe you, but before you can protest againâhe kisses you. Warm, slow, sleep-soft. His mouth moves against yours almost lazily, his hand tightening slightly at your waist when a pathetic little whimper slips out before you can stop it.
âCareful,â you murmur, breathless against his mouth. âDonât want to be late.â
You feel his lips curve.
âGood thing Iâm the boss.â
10:35AM
You made it to work well on time. Even after three orgasms, a shower, and an awkward attempt at a âWhat Now?â conversationâthat ended in the aforementioned third orgasm. Because fortunately for your rapidly fraying nervous system, Hotch hadnât even hesitated when youâd finally asked what happens next. In fact, heâd answered a little too quickly.
The first thing heâd asked was whether youâd be comfortable keeping things quiet for a while. Not because heâs worried about the team finding outâhe trusts them. Trusts you. The concern is Strauss, and the Bureau, and keeping you in the BAU while he figures out exactly how much trouble the two of you have just created for yourselves. At some point heâd even started muttering about reporting structures and supervisory chains, half-thinking out loud while pulling on his tie. Something about possibly moving your reporting line over to Rossi. Something else about needing to review the Bureauâs fraternisation policies before making any moves.
That was when you kissed himâeffectively, and very quickly, kicking off round three.
Because heâd clearly been thinking about this for a while, which means Aaron Hotchner has been noticing a lot more than just short skirts and inappropriately coloured underwear. It means that the second he decided to kiss you in your apartment last night, heâd already known exactly what he was getting himself into.
âAlright, gorgeous,â Morgan says, startling you as he raps a knuckle against your desk. âTheyâll be ready for you downstairs in ten.â
You glance up at him, brows drawnâand it takes an embarrassingly long second for you to figure out what heâs talking about.
âOh.â You blink. âRight. Yeah, Iâll head down soon. Thanks.â
Prentiss looks over from her desk. âYou gonna be okay?â
You lift a shoulder. âSure. Whatâs another case report?â
Morgan frowns, dropping into his chair. âItâs not exactly every day youâre the victim, baby girl.â
âYeah, but nothing really happened.â
Morgan and Prentiss both stare at you.
âBecause of the team,â you add quickly. âYou guys caught him before he actually did anything. So... you know, nothing bad happened.â You plaster on a smile that feels reasonably convincing. âThanks for that, by the way.â
Prentiss narrows her eyes, but before she can say anything else, Reid appears.
âYouâre in a remarkably good mood for someone who was being actively cyberstalked twelve hours ago,â he says, stirring his second coffee of the day.
You turn back to your screen, trying to ignore the heat creeping into your cheeks. âMaybe I just have a newfound appreciation for life.â
Reid studies you for a moment, clearly unconvincedâbut he doesnât push. He just moves slowly back toward his desk, setting his coffee down with unnecessary care while the rest of the team turn away, finally deciding to mind their own business.
You force your attention back to the report in front of you, determined to at least look productive for the next ten minutesâwhen a familiar voice cuts through your concentration.
âRossiâs taking Wallace with you next week,â Hotch says, setting the file down on your desk.
You blink up at him. âI thought you were leading the interview.â
âI was.â
Something in his expression tightens briefly before he lowers his voice.
âWallace has a long history of using sex, intimidation, and emotional targeting to destabilise people during interviews,â he says. âEspecially women.â
You frown. âHotch, Iââ
âAnd if he says something to you in that room,â he continues evenly, âor looks at you the wrong way, I need to know the agent sitting beside you is still capable of thinking objectively.â
Your stomach flips as his eyes meet yoursâsteady, intense, devastatingly honest.
âRight now,â he says quietly, âIâm not sure thatâs me.â
Then heâs gone. Moving through the bullpen back toward his office like he hasnât just set your pulse racing and your head spinning. You watch after him for a moment before shaking your head, glancing back at your computer screen as if youâd been focused on it at all in the first place.
ââŚHuh.â
You turn toward the sound and find Reid staring at you again. Not rudely. Just watching with the same focused curiosity heâd been wearing since your suspiciously cheerful comment about cyberstalking.
Summary: Toto Wolffâs mistress grapples with guilt amid her realization that she is in love with him.
Pairing : Toto Wolff x OG female character
Warnings: some angst, some smut, I don't condone cheating lol , age gap
Word Count: 4.2k
NOT PROOFREAD!
***
She didnât know exactly how it had all started. How her life went from being Totoâs assistant to the young woman who held onto every word he uttered. Hung upon his every breath, his every move. To the woman he touched every chance he had. She was quite puzzled at when the air had shifted and when the nature of a professional working relationship had turned so deeply personal and intimate.Â
She put it on the countless hours they spent together going over agendas and meetings whether it was from the comfort of his office, inside cars or private jets. It was them together multiple days a week for hours on end in different parts of the world.
It was impossible to place when during her one-year of being employed in Mercedes had there been that sudden change. She had always found the 54-year old man attractive. He was all height and dark eyes. An infatuating smile paired with a deep voice. She was professional, but she couldnât lie and say her heart didnât skip a beat every time they were in the same room together. She was not blind to how handsome the older man was, but never had she acted on her attraction.
 Most importantly, the billionaire was married for godâs sake.
As for Toto, it had always been there. From the very first moment he laid eyes on her. From the second she sat in front of his desk to interview for an assistant position and his eyes lifted from his notepad to look at the third interviewee of the day he knew he was done for. She was simply brilliant, charismatic, poised & knew how to take lead in their conversation if need be. She was the natural type of beauty you would come across and never quite forget. He cancelled all further interviews and she was hired that same day.Â
From that day on she was at his side every single day. He thought she was extraordinary in every way there was, he held her up on a pedestal from the moment she first started. They fell into a rhythm so quickly. She learned his ways, his quirks, how he liked his schedule to be managed and arranged. She grew to know his dislikes and made sure to start off his day exactly as he liked. She was the perfect assistant.
Late nights at the office were at times met with lingering looksâhis so penetrating she had to simply look away. Her soft looks were a stark contrast from his penetrating gaze. It was impossible not to feel anything. Impossible not to notice their proximity to each other so much so she would often be hit with the expensive smell of his cologne. It was intoxicating just like his very presence. The unnecessary touches to her shoulders which he would do as though to encourage her when work had gone longer than planned.
It all happened so suddenly, a win in Barcelona being the catalyst of it all. Kimi crossing that finish line first engulfing the team with happy roars and celebration for the young Italian. A long night of celebrating out in the city turned into her being underneath Toto Wolff in his hotel room. His expansive hotel room being witness to what they knew would change everything for them. There would be no way back from this.
Toto devoured her whole being that night. Her body was engulfed by his massive frame as he touched her in ways she had not been in so long. For him it had been longer, his marriage in shambles and intimacy had been off the table for too long. To say the least, Toto enjoyed himself more than he should have. His thrusts were deep, desperate and borderline harsh. She was a mess of moans beneath him, gripping the sheets, his back anywhere she could get a hold of to simply feel it was all real.
He told her you take me so well in the midst of their skin slapping together mixed with her whimpers and all she could do was nod with heavy eyes as her body shuddered in an utter frenzy.Â
She enjoyed every second of it too. She made crescent moons on his back with her nails when it all felt like too much, when he hit that one sweet spot inside her that made her squeal. He was relentless that night as though he was making up for so much lost time. In a way he really did feel this way, he felt as though they should have done this sooner. Totoâs morals went out the window the moment he first laid eyes on her and the restraint he had shown was simply not there any more. He knew it was dangerous to hire someone he was attracted to yet he did so anyway.
She kissed him more than she should have. One taste of his lips and she felt addicted. Lips joined together as they made the night theirsâBarcelona being the place where it all began.
Within a few weeks of what had transpired, she went from her apartment at the center of town to a house in the countryside. Not too far from Brackley, just close enough. Toto coddled her every desire, her every whim. She was spoiled beyond beliefâhis prinzessin (princess) as he had come to call her. She had him in the palm of her hand.Â
It didn't matter how many times he took her in the countryside home he had set for her, in the many hotels around the world, in his officeâŚhe simply was insatiable. It was never enough. From dusk til dawn, exhausting pleasure-filled nights marked them both. Filling them to the brim with unforgettable memories, a push and desire for the very next time they would meet.
She catered to him just as much as he did her. Not financially as he did for her, but with physical and emotional aspects he needed. She would wait for him in the comfort of her (their) home with his favorite meals. Her figure donning dainty garments she knew he would love. Black lingerie covered with his old large Mercedes jersey that would reach the middle of her thighs. He would mewl at the sight of her every time. Every encounter better than the last and he didnât even know how that was possible.Â
She did not know when it all changedâwhen it diverted from being fucked into bed to being made love to. Rough kisses that softened with time. Eyes that drank her in her entirety, raking over her with gleaming admiration and something more. Hands that would knead at her in utter desperation to simply feel more as though he wanted to keep a part of her to himself.Â
The shift became apparent, more domestic as their time didnât just revolve around being intimate. They would cook for one another and find themselves glued to the couch watching a movie together as they ate. They would delve into deep conversations that made the ties of their bond stronger. Conversations that could be deep or just downright silly and they would both be bent over in laughter. It felt as normal as it could be allowed to be in their situation.
He was not always careful. Wasnât always cautious during their time together, laid up in bed he would caress the soft skin of her hip, touch her hair as she laid on his bare chest. Tender kisses on her shoulder, on her neck that would leave the young woman shuddering for him. He wasnât careful in the way he started to thread the line of looking at her as more than just a woman to pass his time with, a distraction from the torment that his marriage had become. But Toto knew that line had blurred from the very moment he set his eyes on her, how he hired her on the spot without even thinking twice.Â
He looked at her as though she was something otherworldly from that very day. Knowing she was sitting just outside his office was exciting to him. He had never felt this way. His employees were just that--mere employees on his payroll. He never crossed that line, always professional, always focused. He had built his reputation for decades and was respected for it but something had shifted in him. Made him yearn for more than he could show the world. She made him want to rebel against the cage that was his position as CEO of Mercedes. The thing is she didnât even know it.
She was not aware of the power she had over him. This was unlike him, he had never once stepped out of his marriage. Toto was loyal to the core. Quite frankly, he would have never entertained the idea of being with anyone else had his marriage not begun showing deep cracks. Had he not been sleeping in the guest room for close to a year. Small monotone conversations surrounding his son being their only reason for even speaking to one another. Had his wife not already proposed the idea of separating. It was chaos in his home and the young woman who perfected his schedule, who was the very definition of a perfect assistant, was the only thing he looked forward to on a daily basis.Â
It was her on his mind during decisive meetings, during races, as he walked into the very building he knew she was in. From the moment he awoke to the moment his head landed on his pillow at the end of the night to sleep, it was her as though she was branded into his brain. Toto Wolff was done for and he knew it.
He knew it when she was a whimpering mess as she rode him. Her tightness engulfing him, milking him for all that he was worth. She drove him crazy this way, watching her as she took him for the third time that night. She savoured every minute of their time together, enjoying him as much as she was allowed to. She kissed him in the heat of it all, her soft hand on his cheek as she fucked him the way she knew he liked.
Toto loved watching her squirm as she tried to take all of him at first when she was on top, her pretty face grimacing as though it was too much for her. She always found a way to do it, her pussy accustoming to his girth. His girl always took him as though she was made just for him. His large hands grasped at her waist to help her move against him, the lines on his forehead showing as he bit his lip in mere admiration at his girl. She was all breathy moans, perky breasts bouncing with every move and Toto could not get enough.
When her movements faltered, when he hit that one spot that was too much for her and she gasped, Toto took his chance to turn her around. He fucked into her in the way he knew she liked, her face laced with pure ecstasy as she took him like the good girl she was.Â
âYou take me so fucking well, prinzessin.â
Her doe-like eyes met his for what felt like the hundredth time that night.
âYou fuck me so good.â Her voice was soft in comparison to his deep baritone as though wrapped in sugar. She was delightful, Toto thought. Like a candy wrapped just for him. She was made simply for him and there was no way around it. She was his, more so now than ever before. In the home they had together away from prying eyes, from the naysayers, from a world that would never quite understand any of this. This was their safe haven. Their own space in a world that would undoubtedly tear them to shreds if they ever uncovered the truth.Â
Toto was insatiable in the way he made love to her. His hands covered the expanse of her ass, her breasts were in his hands, his mouth. His lips nipped at her throat, her shoulder. God, he was anywhere and everywhere all at once and she didnât even know how it was possible. It was animalistic at best the way his large frame took control over her, what little she could do to meet his harsh thrusts.Â
âHow could I not get excited knowing I have this tight little pussy waiting for me?â
His filthy words had her even more flushed than she already was. The air smelled like sex mixed with their expensive perfumes. Hearing his grave voice always seemed to do it for her, when he uttered sweet nothings or obscenities about her, about them.Â
Watching her come undone was one of Totoâs favorite things, as she tried grasping for anythingâthe sheets, his hand, his back-- as though to lever her back to earth. As though holding onto any part of him as the wave of blinding pleasure tore through her was the only way she knew it was all real. She shuddered, cries sputtering out of her as it all became too much with his movements not stopping, not even faltering. Though Toto always followed right behind her, his release intense as watching her come seemed to do something to him.
In the end, she always found herself resting her head on his chest. Both naked and still sweaty, they spoke about their days as though they had not spent the majority of it together at work. He listened so attentively, holding onto every word that etched past her lips. Their eyes gleamed at the end of the night.Â
At times he was too exhausted and would fall asleep next to her though he would usually opt to leave as though to not draw suspicions in his home. Though, his wife and him were way past this point. He slept in the guest room for godâs sake, she was not batting an eye whether he was home or not.Â
She would cling to him, kiss his neck, his shoulders and his lips to entice him to stay. To share an entire night with her as she liked so much. To sleep beside him and feel his warmth, hear his soft snores and feel his arm that would always find its way to rest on her waist. It was domestic at best and they both knew. Playing house and acting as though they did not know one of them would get burned in the act of it all.
**
Quite frankly, totoâs realm, being part of it, being his for so many months had marked her. It was him on her mind the entirety of the day. Day and nightâseven days a week. His eyes, his lips and his voice. His mere presence could silence an entire room. She was in love with him and she knew it the moment she even allowed for him to kiss her in the hallway of his hotel room floor. To allow herself to be second best was not in her nature, as though competing with someone who didnât even know about her existence.
His wife.
Her very first time being face to face with reality. With his life that didnât include her at all and in fact main-cased an elegant woman ,who had too, made her mark in the motorsports world. Who was she to rip apart her world, to strip her of her family?Â
A mistress would know her place. Avert her eyes from the true life the man she is with leads outside of her. With Totoâs job, with her being his assistant, with his immense hold in the world it was nearly impossible to evade it all. Of the family he hadâhis wife, his children and the seemingly impeccable life he led. No drama, no scandals. Just a stoic, hard-working man. A billionaire and CEO of the greatest teams in Formula 1.Â
If the reality of their relationship made it into the light, it would ruin them. He had more to lose than she did. His family and decades of hard work in MercedesâŚhis lifeline. This secret life would derail them and separate them. For Toto, losing her scared him the most.
His wife was never around the paddocks. Always busy with her own career, always in a different part in the word than he was. The cracks in their marriage running deeper and deeper by the day and in a way they had both accepted defeat in even trying to mend it. The world noticed the fallout. The lack of sightings. The lack of contact as they stepped out together when they had to, solemn faces and a noticeable distance between them except for their son in the middle of them both.
When she did show up for a race, it made the young womanâs blood run cold. She had never come face to face with her. Always pushed to the back of her mind as though she did not exist, as though to nurse herself of what she was doing to her behind her back.Â
Toto was next to her as they made their way past the expanse crowds. Their son in between them, his small hands being held onto by both his parents. He was smiling from ear to ear, the innocent little boy unaware of the scene that was unfolding before him. Of the woman who was crumbling as she watched his family walk closer and closer to the garage where she stood against the wall.Â
Totoâs eyes met hers for a moment, emotions running high as their eyes said what their lips could not utter to one another. This was reality hitting them both like cold water. That their actions implicated more than just ruin for them both, for his family, their careers, but also just pure utter selfishness. She felt selfish putting her own needs first. She was tearing a family apart.
If people knew the truth about them, about the severity of their relationship. Of how she lived in a big house on the outskirts of Brackley that Toto, her boss, had bought just for her, for them to be together without the shutters of cameras and exploits of naysayers. Of how he made sure she was more than taken care of. Spoiling her rotten with gifts and his sole attention. If they knew all this they would mark her as a mistress, a sugar baby, the other woman who was there only for what he could offer. In reality, it was so much more than that for them both. It was passion embellished with feelings that had transpired over time, a seed of love that had been planted and grown from the very first moment they met.
No one would ever quite understand the layers of their relationship or even peel at them to see it for what it wasâlove. Of the feelings that had developed with so much, of fingers that brushed but pulled away in fear of pushing too far. To both Toto and her, what they shared was unequivocally love. There was no other name for it, no synonym in a thesaurus that would replace or even come close to describing it.
She looked away from him and the scene of their perfect little family walking closer and closer. She found her feet taking her away from the garage, not wanting to utter a word to him or to anyone at that moment. And especially not to his wife. How could she face her? How could she stand there and act normal as though her love for Toto didnât almost burst at the seams? How could she look at the little boy and not feel guilt?
Toto could only simply stare after her, his hand entwined with his sonâs. His wife, who had already thrown the towel on their marriage, was only there because their son begged her to take him. With Toto being team principal it was impossible for him to give him all his attention throughout the race as his job would take him away, so as estranged as they were she gave in to his demand. They were amicable at best, for show, for the cameras to not pick up on a relationship that was already dead and hollow.
Surely, she was his assistant she should have been at his side but she would make an excuse that other responsibilities that did pertain to her job had her away from the garage.Â
She was brilliant at her job. No one could deny that. She got to where she was because she had worked hard and always focused on excelling at anything she did. Her position at Mercedesâshe deserved it. She did not want to give up all that she had so ardently worked for just for him. Just because she had come face to face with a reality she had refused to even acknowledge.
She was eloquently enamoured with Toto Wolff. The very man she worked for, the very man who penned her check. She was so taken by him and her need for him she had betrayed her morals and chosen to be with him despite being married. But now that she had seen him together with his wife and son, something she had pushed so far into the back of her mind to rid herself of the reality their situation was. It broke her heart into tiny pieces.
Toto found her in his office space 2 hours later, the race to start soon, as he walked in to check if she was here avoiding the shitshow that was happening outside. All his texts to her had gone unanswered. She was sitting on the brown sofa along the opposite wall of the room. He locked the door and rushed to her.
âI have been looking everywhere for you, prinzessin.âÂ
âPlease donât call me that.â She whispered to him. Eyes glassy and filled with so much emotion at the reminder of the scene she witnessed. She had been so selfish.
âThe guilt is eating away at me, Toto.â She confessed as she stared down at her hands. Toto sat next to her and grabbed a hold of her them.
âLook at me please.â He said. He had expected this. She was too good for all this, he too had been selfish for ever putting her in this situation. He had put his own needs before anything else and in the midst of it, he fell for the young woman. He was completely taken with her and there was no way around it, there was no way back from this.Â
âWhat Susie and I had was fractured long before you came into my life.â He paused for a moment, trying to find the words. This, she already knew, that their relationship was nonexistent, that their sonâs wellbeing was the sole reason he continuously chose to stay in the marriage.Â
âYou tell me that, yet you still choose to stay.â The worst sputtered out before she could think. âTotoâŚit feels as though I have stood too close to the sun and I am burning along with it.â
It was heartbreaking to admit all that she was feeling. How the guilt felt as though it was wrapped around her throat making it hard to breathe. That todayâs scene really put things into perspective of the choices she had made.
Her eyes were brimming with tears as she lifted her gaze to meet his. He blinked at her confession and he reached for her.
She let him.
She let him get close to her. Let him place a hand to her cheek. He wiped a tear that cascaded down her cheek and held her close to him. His heart was hammering against his chest as he felt this part of his life that had been so wonderful, such a beautiful distraction from all the chaos, crumbling before his very eyes.Â
âIâm sorry my love. Iâm sorry for putting you through this. The last thing I wish to do is to hurt you.â
âI need to justâŚâ She searched for the right words to stay. Eyes averting, looking around the room. At his desk, at the paper he had not yet seen on top of it. âI need some space.â
His heart constricted. How could he stay away from her? They shared every single day together. The man practically lived with her. He wanted to ask so many questions, refuse her plea but he knew his selfishness had already gotten them to this point.
âAll that you need. Please justâŚjust come back to me. I love you. â
She stood up from the couch.
âI love you.âÂ
It felt as though Toto sat on the couch for hours when in reality it had only been a few minutes. She had long walked out of his office space and he was glued to the seat. Unable to move, unable to think of the possibility of her not coming back. Of her not being at work the next day at his side. Of feeling hollow again. Of deciphering what exactly she meant by space. How much of it and what did this all mean for them?
It wasnât until they knocked on his door letting him know the race was to start soon and they needed him that he stood up with knees that felt utterly weak. When he walked over to his desk, he found a paper that had not been there before.
SUMMARY - Your friend Taliya asks for your help in getting Prince Aerion's attention. Instead, he grows interested in you, and you have no intentions of backing off.
CONTAINS - betrayal, reader is a tyrell and is evil and manipulative (poor taliya), aerion is aerion, lack of sympathy
A/N - wait i am in love with writing evil women
The Highgarden rose was always meant to be a delicate thing, cultivated carefully for the pleasure of courtly eyes and kept well away from the thorns.
That, at least, was what they thought of you.
When you arrived at Kingâs Landing alongside Taliya of House Tully, the contrast between the two of you could not have been more stark. Taliya was the Riverlands personifiedâyielding, perpetually flushed, and entirely too meek.
You, on the other hand, wore a mask with practiced perfection. You were quiet, yes, but you were not afraid.
You kept your chin tilted down just enough to look entirely prim, and your voice was always pitched to a gentle, musical hum that made people lean closer just to catch what you were saying.
The lords called you charming, the ladies called you sweet.
But beneath that silk, your mind was calculated. Guilt was a foreign language your parents never bothered to teach. They taught you that flaws in others were not things to pity, rather they were handles to hold onto.
The first test of your mask came during the welcoming feast.
The Great Hall of the Red Keep was more or less a chaotic blur.
Taliya sat beside you, vibrating with anxiety as she chewed on air. You sat elegantly, sipping your watered wine as you watched the room with intention.
Then, Prince Aerion Targaryen entered.
He was a monster wrapped in velvet fabrics, dripping with a vanity so intense it bordered on madness.
He moved through the hall as though he owned the very air everyone else was breathing. Most ladies either shrunk or batted their lashes at his sharp and mocking gaze as he swept his eyes over the tables.
When his violet eyes finally drifted over to where you sat, you didnât shrink. You didnât look down at your plate like Taliya did.
Instead, you let your gaze linger on his for one, deliberate second. You gave him a fleeting smile before gracefully lowering your lashes, acting the part of the delicate maiden.
Aerion paused mid stride.
He was a man used to two things. Terror or simpering flattery.
Your controlled shyness didnât push him away, it did the exact opposite. To him, it was an invitation to look closer. He stayed rooted to the spot for a moment, eyes narrowing as he assessed you.
He didnât simply see a pretty girl. With the instincts of a dragon, he saw the tiny hidden flicker of something dangerous behind your eyes. A shared language of malice.
That was the only time you saw him during the entirety of the feast.
Not that you were seeking him out.
The midday sun over the Red Keepâs garden was suffocatingly warm, thick with the scent of blooming geraniums.
It was supposed to be peaceful, but Taliya was making it entirely restless.
She paced the walkway, the heels of her shoes clicking sharply against the gravel while you sat on a nearby chair, idly plucking the petals off a white rose. You watched as they fluttered to your feet, utterly unmoved by her frantic energy.
âHe is just so⌠magnificent,â Taliya sighed for the third time that hour, her fingers trembling as she attempted to work on a silk ribbon.
She hadnât made a single neat stitch from the moment she began. âI cannot even breathe when he enters the room. Did you see him at the feast? The way the lights caught his handsome features?â
âPrince Aerion?â You kept your voice perfectly level, pitched to that soft soothing melody you always used. âHe is certainly striking, Taliya. A bit daunting, perhaps, but striking.â
âDauntless,â she corrected with a dreamy sigh, finally stopping her pacing to stand right in front of you.
Her cheeks were flushed bright pink. âHe looked at me yesterday, just for a moment when he passed the gallery. I thought my heart would stop right then. Every time he is near, I feel like an absolute fool.â
You watched another petal drop to the grass. âA man like that requires an invitation, Taliya. He is a prince of the realm, he wonât waste his time chasing shadows.â
Taliyaâs face shifted, a sudden desperation taking over her features.
She dropped her embroidery onto the grass, grabbing your hands in a grip that was far too tight. Her eyes were pleading and swimming with a hopeless sort of adoration.
âYou could help me,â she whispered, her voice cracking slightly. âYouâre clever, and youâre gracefulâpeople actually listen to you when you speak. You never hesitate like I do.â
You let your hands remain passive in her frantic grasp. You looked at her trembling lips, then her trusting eyes, and felt a vacancy where sympathy should have been.
âHelp you? What could I possibly do?â you asked, tilting your head with a look of pure, innocent confusion.
âIf you could just⌠find a way to talk to him,â she begged, squeezing your fingers. âBefriend him. Youâre so courteous and friendly, he wouldnât find you threatening at all."
She went on, âand then, when he is in a good humour, you could talk about me. Tell him how much I admire him. Tell him how beautiful the Riverlands are, or how I watch him at the training grounds. Just⌠get him to notice me.â
You stared at her for a long moment, letting the silence stretch long enough to make her hold her breath. Then, your lips curled into a sweet smile.
You squeezed her hands back and leaned closer. âIâll do what I can. Iâll see if I can catch his ear.â
You spent the next two days wandering about the castle grounds, and you soon realized that befriending Prince Aerion did not require any grand gestures.
It merely required understanding the nature of a dragonâs pride.
A creature of that standing would not look down at the soil beneath its feet, but it would certainly stop to look at a mirror.
Fortunately, you knew exactly how to reflect what he wanted to see.
You began frequenting the quieter, dark corners of the Red Keep. The secluded ends of the library and the high breezy halls overlooking the body of water were your favourite.
It did not take long for Aerion to find you.
âLady Tyrell?â
His sharp voice rang out through the stone corridor as he stepped out of the archway. He was dressed in black velvet and silver accents that caught the light with every arrogant step he took.
You let out a light breath. âMy Prince,â your voice was a delicate breathless thing. âI did not mean to intrude you on your walk. I can leave.â
âYou could not intrude,â Aerion said, looming over you until the scent of his expensive oil filled your senses.
Before you managed to take a step back, his hand shot out. His fingers were firm, and his rings felt cold against your skin as he hooked his index finger under your chin.
âThough you do seem to find yourself in my path quite often,â he murmured, eyes burning into yours. âAre you lost, or are you just looking for trouble?â
âNeither,â you replied softly. You didnât pull away from his touch, nor did you lean into it.
You kept your gaze locked onto his, allowing just a fraction of yourself to bleed through your wide innocent eyes. âI simply find the rest of the court... tedious. They lack substance.â
Aerionâs pupils visibly dilated slightly, he tilted his head as a smirk formed across his face.
âIs that so?â his voice lowered into a dangerous purr. âA sweet rose like you judging the lords of the realm? You hide your thoughts very well, little rose.â
âI donât know what you mean, my Prince,â you murmured, allowing a tiny, subtle grin to touch the corners of your mouth for a split second before you lithely stepped back, forcing his hand to drop.
Aerion let out an amused laugh, a sound of genuine intrigue.
He recognized the flame.
He could see that you were hiding behind a veil of modesty.
Over the next few weeks, these encounters became a part of your routine.
You would meet in the gardens under the guise of accidental crossings, or shared quiet conversations in the corners of the Great Hall while the rest of the court drank themselves away.
You spoke of court gossip with a lethal wit that delighted him, and you fed his arrogance with a delicate touch that made him crave your presence.
And in all that time, you spoke very little of Taliya.
When you did bring her up, it did nothing to help her.
âThe Tully girl,â Aerion scoffed one evening as the two of you walked the high ramparts, your hair trailing behind you like silk in the rushing air. âShe stares at me during breakfast like a dying fish. It is irritating.â
You stopped by the railing, looking out over the water, your expression shifting into practiced concern.
âShe is very sweet,â you said softly, your tone laced with mock defense. âPerhaps too sweet for court. She lacks the⌠fire it takes to survive here.â
Aerion turned to face you fully, his hands coming up to trap a stray strand of your hair between his fingers, tugging it gently.
âShe is a bore,â he insisted, âA waste of blood. I much prefer girls who knows how to burn.â His eyes found yours before he looked away.
You lowered your eyes, hiding the triumphant gleam within them. âYou shouldnât say such things, my Prince.â
âI can when I am with you.â
That night, Taliya was waiting for you in your chambers, walking back and forth with a nervous energy that made her look ragged.
The moment the door clicked shut behind you, she whirled around.
âDid you speak to him?â she asked, her speech high and breathless with anxiety. âDid you mention me today?â
You let out a sorrowful sigh that you had rehearsed on the walk over. You didnât answer right away. Walking over to your vanity, you slowly unpinned the flowers from your hair.
When you finally looked at her through the mirror, your expression was one of heartbroken sympathy.
âI did, Taliya,â you responded smoothly, voice thick with artificial regret as you turned around to face her. âI told him how sweet you are. I told him how beautifully you embroider, and how fondly you speak of the Riverlands. I swear to you, I bring your name up every time he and I cross paths.â
Taliyaâs face lit up, eyes glistening with hope. âAnd? What did he say? Did he ask about me?â
You rose from your chair and walked over to her, taking her cold hands in yours. You gave them a comforting squeeze as if to buffer her from a cruel blow.
âOh⌠It breaks my heart to tell you this,â you muttered a pained whisper. âHe barely even listened. When I spoke your name today, his expression grew so cold. He laughed, Taliya. He told me he prefers women of⌠a much different stature. Said Riverland girls are entirely too plain for his taste.â
Her smile faltered, the blood completely rushing out of her face. âWhat? Plain? But.. but I wore the blue silk you told me he likesâŚâ
âI know, I know,â you pulled her into a tight embrace, wrapping your arms around her shaking shoulders. Over her head, your face was a flat, unbothered mask.
âHe was so incredibly harsh about it. I tried to defend you, truly I did. But he is a dragon. I am only telling you this because I look out for you.â
A ragged sob escaped Taliyaâs throat, her tears instantly soaking into the fine green silk of your gown. âBut I love him,â she wept, fingers digging into your back. âI donât care if heâs cruel. I just want him to look at me.â
You held her for a long time, patting her back with rhythmic, exercised gentleness, listening to her heart break and feeling only bad enough to stay.
The day of the tourney arrived bright.
The stands were a chaotic sight, snapping banners from every corner of the realm.
You sat in the front tier of the noble pavilions, looking radiant as Taliya settled in beside you.
Despite everything you had told her about Aerionâs disdain, a stubborn and desperate hope still lingered in her chest.
Her eyes were red and puffy, but she refused to look away from the lists.
In her lap, her hands tightly clutched a beautiful hand-woven ribbon. It was dyed the deep rich blue of the Tully colours, meant to be given as a favour. Her knuckles were pale from how hard she was gripping it.
âMaybe if he sees me today..â her words was barely audible over the trumpets, âHe will look this way and realize⌠realize he was wrong about me.â
You hummed in false agreement, keeping your gaze fixed ahead.
The horns blew, signaling the start of the final joust. Aerion rode out onto the field, and a collective breath left the crowd.
His armour shined brutally under the sun. He handled his black stallion with a terrifying, effortless grace as he unhorsed his opponent in a single devastating pass, the splintering of wood echoing through the arena.
The crowd went into a frenzy of cheers. Aerion paraded his horse around the ring, soaking in the applause with a proud smirk.
Then, he reined his stallion right in front of the royal pavilion, halting directly below where you and Taliya sat.
Taliya gasped as she instantly stood up, her knees shaking as she pressed herself against the wooden railing. With jittery hands, she held out the blue ribbon, letting out a nervous giggle.
âMy PrinceâŚâ her voice was completely lost in the roar of the crowd.
Aerion didnât even so much as spare her a glance. His eyes completely bypassed Taliya, ignoring her outstretched hand and the blue ribbon as though she was nothing but dust.
His burning gaze locked straight onto you.
An arrogant, possessive smile broke on his face. He lifted his lance, tilting the tip flawlessly toward you, demanding your attention in front of the entire audience.
âMy Lady,â Aerionâs voice rang out, clear and commanding over the noise of the arena. âWill you grant me your favour for the melee?â
The crowd turned to look at Taliya, then back at you and Aerion. Whispers instantly began to erupt through the stands.
Beside you, Taliya froze. She looked as though she might faint.
The blue ribbon slipped from her numb fingers, fluttering down into the dirt of the arena below to be forgotten.
You could feel the absolute horror, the crushing weight of betrayal radiating from her. You could hear the gasp that left her lips as her world completely shattered.
Yet, you did not look at her. You pretended not to see her face at all.
Your lips curved into a pleasing smile before you stood up elegantly, unfastening the delicate green ribbon from your wrist.
Leaning over the railing, your eyes locked onto Aerionâs and you dropped the ribbon, watching it fall perfectly into his waiting hand.
Summary: when the pre-med girl with the perfect GPA meets the hockey player with the far from perfect reputation, neither of you expects to become each otherâs biggest distraction. Youâve got your whole life planned out. Heâs never planned anything past Friday night. But somewhere between study sessions and split lips, you discover that the scariest thing isnât falling, itâs admitting you want to
Read part two here
The bass is so loud you can feel it in your chest, and youâre pretty sure thatâs not supposed to be a good thing.
âThis was a terrible idea,â you shout over the music, but your roommate Maggie just laughs and pulls you deeper into the chaos that is The Boyâs House.
âYou literally never go anywhere!â
âI go to the library!â
âThat doesnât count!â Maggieâs still dragging you through a sea of bodies, past the kitchen where someoneâs doing a keg stand, past a couple making out against the wall with such enthusiasm you have to look away. âYou need to live a little. Have fun. Maybe even-â
âDonât say it.â
â-talk to a guy.â
You stop walking, forcing Maggie to stop too. âI didnât come here to talk to guys. I came here because you said, and I quote, âIf you donât come with me Iâll tell Professor Lawrence youâre the one who accidentally broke his microscope.ââ
âBlackmail is just another word for effective persuasion.â Maggie grins, completely unrepentant. âCome on, letâs get you a drink. A non-alcoholic one,â she adds quickly when she sees your face. âI know, I know. 4.0 GPA. Pre-med. Future doctor. Youâve mentioned it.â
âOnce or twice,â you mutter, but you follow her anyway.
The kitchen is somehow even more crowded than the living room. Red Solo cups litter every surface, and thereâs a girl sitting on the counter who looks like sheâs about three seconds from passing out. You make a mental note to check on her in a few minutes â instincts already kicking in, apparently.
âMaggie!â A tall guy with dark hair and an easy smile pushes through the crowd. âYou made it!â
âLogan, hi!â Maggie lights up in a way that makes you wonder why she really wanted to come to this party. âThis is my roommate, Y/N. Y/N, this is Logan.â
âNice to meet you,â Logan says, and he seems genuinely friendly. âWant a drink? Weâve got beer, jungle juice â which I donât recommend unless you want to hate yourself tomorrow â or thereâs probably some Coke in the fridge.â
âCoke sounds perfect,â you say, grateful.
Logan grins. âA woman who knows what she wants. I like it.â He turns to rummage in the fridge, and Maggie elbows you.
âSee? This isnât so bad.â
Youâre about to respond when a burst of laughter from the living room makes everyone turn. Through the doorway, you can see a guy sprawled on the couch â not just any guy, you realize, but the guy. Even you, with your library-heavy social life, know who Dean Di Laurentis is. Member of the hockey team. Walking, talking definition of âbig man on campus.â And currently, very occupied.
There are two girls with him. One blonde, one brunette, and they seem to be taking turns kissing him and occasionally each other, which â okay, you definitely need to look away from that.
âThatâs Dean,â Logan says, handing you a Coke. He doesnât sound judgmental, just matter-of-fact. âHeâs, uh ⌠heâs having a good night.â
âHe has a lot of good nights,â Maggie says, and you catch something in her tone â not jealousy, exactly, but maybe a kind of weary resignation that this is just how things are.
You take a sip of your Coke and try very hard not to look at the couch again.
You fail.
***
Deanâs having a great time. Or he should be having a great time. Rachel â or is it Rochelle? â is doing this thing with her tongue thatâs usually his favorite, and the other girl (he definitely didnât catch her name) has her hand in his hair, tugging just right, and yeah, this is exactly how Thursday nights are supposed to go.
Except.
Except he canât stop looking at the girl in the kitchen.
Sheâs not his usual type. Sheâs wearing jeans and a sweater that looks like it came from the clearance rack at Target, and her hair is pulled back in a ponytail thatâs starting to come loose. Sheâs not trying to catch his attention. Sheâs not trying to catch anyoneâs attention. Sheâs just standing there, looking vaguely uncomfortable, holding her Coke like itâs a life preserver.
And Dean canât look away.
âDean?â Rachel-or-Rochelle pulls back, pouting. âWhereâd you go?â
âNowhere, babe,â he says automatically, flashing the smile that usually works. âJust thought I heard something.â
But his eyes drift back to the kitchen. The girlâs talking to Logan now, and sheâs smiling â really smiling, not the practiced, flirty smile he sees at these parties, but something genuine and a little shy. Logan says something that makes her laugh, and Dean feels something weird in his chest.
Huh.
âI need a drink,â he announces, extracting himself from the tangle of limbs with practiced ease. âBe right back.â
âDean!â Both girls protest, but heâs already moving.
Logan spots him first. âD! Good party, man.â
âYeah, itâs alright.â Deanâs looking at the girl now, really looking. Sheâs got these eyes â he canât tell what color they are in the shitty lighting, but theyâre watching him with something that might be wariness. âWhoâs your friend?â
âThis is Y/N,â Logan says. âMaggieâs roommate. Y/N, this is-â
âDean Di Laurentis,â you finish, and your voice is different than he expected. Clear and direct. âI know who you are.â
âGood things, I hope,â Dean says, turning on the charm. Itâs automatic, like breathing.
âThat depends on your definition of good.â
Logan chokes on his beer. Maggie looks like sheâs trying not to laugh. Dean just stares at you for a second, genuinely thrown.
âOkay,â he says slowly. âThatâs fair.â
You take another sip of your Coke, and Dean notices your hand is steady. Not nervous. Just unimpressed.
âAre you having fun?â He tries again.
âNot particularly.â
âWant me to show you around? Give you the grand tour?â
âI think I can navigate four rooms on my own, thanks.â
Maggie makes a strangled noise. Loganâs grinning so wide it looks painful. Dean can feel his own smile shifting into something more genuine, more interested.
âYouâre not a fan of parties,â he observes.
âYouâre very perceptive.â
âSo why are you here?â
You glance at Maggie. âEffective persuasion.â
âThat sounds like a story.â
âItâs really not.â You set your Coke down on the counter. âMaggie, Iâm going to check on that girl who looks like sheâs about to fall off the counter. Then maybe get some air.â
âWant company?â Maggie asks, but you shake your head.
âIâm good. You stay, have fun.â
You move past Dean, and he catches a whiff of something clean and simple â not the heavy perfume most girls wear to these things, just soap, maybe? Shampoo? Whatever it is, itâs driving him crazy.
âNice meeting you,â you say to Logan. To Dean, you just nod. Polite. Distant.
And then youâre gone, navigating through the crowd with single-minded determination toward the drunk girl on the counter.
âDude,â Logan says.
âYeah,â Dean agrees.
âShe just âŚâ
âYeah.â
âThat never happens to you.â
âI know.â
Loganâs laughing now. âOh man, this is beautiful. This is the best thing Iâve seen all semester.â
âShut up.â But Deanâs watching you help the drunk girl off the counter, watching the way youâre gentle and efficient, getting her to sit down, checking her pupils. âWho is she?â
âI literally just met her five minutes before you did.â
âMaggie!â Dean turns to your roommate, whoâs watching him with undisguised amusement. âTell me about Y/N.â
âWhy should I?â
âBecause Iâm asking nicely?â
Maggie snorts. âThatâs not as compelling as you think it is.â But she relents, maybe because sheâs a good friend, or maybe because sheâs curious about whatâll happen. âSheâs pre-med. Crazy smart. Like, scary smart. She has a 4.0 and sheâll probably keep it all four years. She studies constantly. Sheâs literally never had a boyfriend.â
âNever?â Deanâs eyebrows go up.
âNever. She went to all-girls schools before Briar. I donât think sheâs even been kissed.â
Logan whistles low. âAnd you brought her here? To our party?â
âI thought it would be good for her! You know, broaden her horizons.â
âPretty sure her horizons just got an eyeful of Dean and the twins making out on the couch,â Logan points out.
Maggie winces. âOkay, yeah, that might have been poor timing.â
Deanâs not really listening anymore. Heâs watching you crouch down next to the drunk girl, talking to her in a low, calm voice. Someone hands you a water bottle and you help her drink it, supporting her head like youâve done this before. Like you know exactly what youâre doing.
âSheâs going to be a doctor,â he says, more to himself than anyone else.
âThatâs the plan,â Maggie confirms.
âHuh.â Dean tilts his head, still watching. âI like her.â
âDude, she shut you down in like thirty seconds flat.â
âI know.â Deanâs grinning now, a real grin, not the practiced one. âItâs amazing.â
Logan and Maggie exchange a look.
âThis is going to be a disaster,â Logan predicts.
âOh, absolutely,â Maggie agrees.
But Deanâs already moving.
***
You manage to get the drunk girl â her name is Amy, apparently â to drink some water and eat a few crackers someone scrounges up from somewhere. Her friends finally surface from whatever corner theyâve been in and promise to take care of her. You make them promise to take her back to her dorm, not let her drink any more, and check on her every few hours.
âAre you a doctor?â One of them asks.
âPre-med,â you say. âBut still, seriously. Keep an eye on her.â
âWe will. Thank you so much.â
You escape to the backyard before anyone else can need medical attention. The air is cold â itâs early October in Massachusetts, and you can see your breath â but itâs a relief after the heat and noise inside. There are a few people out here, but theyâre mostly in clusters, talking and laughing. You find a spot on the porch steps and sit down, pulling your phone out of your pocket.
Three new emails. One from your advisor about next semesterâs schedule, one from your organic chemistry professor about the exam next week, and one from your mom with the subject line âJust Checking In!â which means sheâs worrying about you again.
Youâre composing a response in your head when someone sits down next to you.
âYouâre good at that,â Dean says.
You donât jump, but itâs close. âAt what?â
âTaking care of people.â Heâs got a fresh beer in his hand, but he doesnât look drunk. Just comfortable, like he owns the space heâs in. Which, technically, he kind of does. âThat girl looked rough.â
âSheâll be fine as long as her friends actually watch her.â You pocket your phone. âShouldnât you be inside? With your ⌠company?â
âTheyâll survive without me for a few minutes.â He takes a sip of his beer. âYou donât like me very much, do you?â
The question catches you off guard. Not because itâs rude â itâs not, really â but because itâs direct. Honest.
âI donât know you,â you say carefully.
âBut you know of me.â
âEveryone knows of you.â
âAnd what does everyone say?â
You look at him properly for the first time since he sat down. Heâs objectively attractive â youâre not blind â with the kind of face that probably gets him whatever he wants. Blond hair that looks like heâs been running his hands through it, sharp jawline, eyes that are actually kind of distracting in the porch light. And heâs looking at you like heâs genuinely interested in what youâre about to say.
âThey say youâre a great hockey player,â you offer.
âTrue.â
âThat youâre charming.â
âAlso true.â
âThat you go through women like most people go through socks.â
He laughs, and itâs a real laugh, surprised and genuine. âOkay, ouch. But probably fair.â
âYou asked.â
âI did.â Heâs still smiling, though. âWhat else?â
âThat youâre rich. That your family owns hotels or something.â
âMy momâs family. Hotels, some restaurants, a few other things. But thatâs them, not me.â
âIsnât it, though?â You tilt your head. âYou live in this house. You throw these parties. You donât exactly seem to be struggling.â
âNo,â he admits. âIâm not. Iâm lucky as hell. But I also work my ass off on the ice. Iâm getting a degree in political science that Iâll actually use. And my parents would kill me if I turned into some trust-fund asshole who thinks money solves everything.â
Thereâs something in his voice that makes you think heâs being honest. Or at least, honest about this.
âWhy do you care what I think?â You ask.
âI donât know,â he says, and he sounds almost surprised by his own answer. âYouâre different.â
âDifferent how?â
âYou looked at me like I was just some guy. Not the captain of the hockey team, not Dean Di Laurentis, just ⌠some guy.â
âYou are just some guy.â
âSee?â He grins. âThat. Nobody talks to me like that.â
âMaybe they should.â
âMaybe.â He takes another sip of his beer, looking out at the backyard. Thereâs a group of guys playing beer pong, and someoneâs playlist is drifting through an open window. âMaggie says youâre pre-med.â
âShe talks a lot.â
âSheâs a good friend. Trying to hype you up.â
âI donât need hyping up.â
âNo,â Dean agrees, looking at you again. âYou really donât.â
Thereâs something in the way he says it that makes your heart do a weird little flip, which is annoying. You donât do heart flips. You do studying and lab work and carefully planned career trajectories.
âI should go,â you say, standing up. âI have studying to do.â
âItâs Thursday night.â
âSo?â
âSo donât you ever take a break?â
âThis was my break.â You gesture vaguely at the house. âParty attendance: checked off the list. Now I can go back to my regularly scheduled programming.â
Dean stands too, and youâre reminded that heâs tall. Taller than you expected. âCan I get your number?â
âWhy?â
âSo I can text you.â
âWhy would you text me?â
âTo ask you out.â
You blink. âNo.â
âNo, I canât have your number, or no, you wonât go out with me?â
âBoth.â
âCan I ask why?â
âBecause Iâm not interested in being another notch on Dean Di Laurentisâs bedpost.â The words come out sharper than you intended, but you donât take them back.
Something flashes across his face â surprise, maybe, or hurt â but itâs gone quickly. âThatâs not what I-â
âYes, it is.â Youâre not angry, just tired suddenly. Tired of this conversation, this party, this whole night. âLook, Iâm sure youâre used to girls falling all over themselves for a chance with you. And thatâs fine. Thatâs their choice. But I have plans for my life, and they donât include getting my heart broken by a guy whoâs just looking for his next conquest.â
âYou think thatâs all this is?â
âIsnât it?â
He opens his mouth, closes it again. Runs a hand through his hair. âI donât know,â he finally says, and points for honesty again. âMaybe. Probably. But Iâd like to find out.â
âWell, I wouldnât.â You pull your phone back out. âIâm going to call an Uber. Have a good night, Dean.â
âLet me at least walk you to the front-â
âIâm fine.â
âY/N-â
âSeriously. Iâm fine.â You soften slightly, because he does look genuinely concerned, which is almost worse than if he were just annoyed. âThank you for the conversation. It was ⌠enlightening.â
You make it to the front of the house before Maggie finds you.
âHey, where are you going?â
âHome. Iâm Ubering.â
âAlready? We just got here!â
âYou just got here. Iâve been here for an hour and Iâve already hit my social quota for the week.â You show her your phone screen. âCarâs three minutes away.â
Maggie looks back toward the house, then at you. âDid something happen? Did someone-â
âNo, nothing like that. Everyone was fine. Iâm just tired.â
âDean was talking to you.â
âDean talks to everyone.â
âNot like that, he doesnât.â Maggieâs eyes are bright with curiosity. âWhat did he say?â
âHe asked for my number.â
âAnd?â
âAnd I said no.â
Maggieâs mouth falls open. âYou said no? To Dean Di Laurentis?â
âIs that really so shocking?â
âYES!â Maggieâs practically shouting now. âHe never asks for numbers! He doesnât have to! Girls just throw themselves at him!â
âWell, I didnât throw myself anywhere except toward the door.â Your Uberâs pulling up. âLook, stay, have fun with Logan. He seems nice. Text me when you get home so I know youâre safe.â
âYouâre really leaving.â
âI really am.â
Maggie hugs you suddenly, fierce and quick. âYouâre crazy. But I love you.â
âLove you too. Be safe.â
You slide into the Uber, give the driver your address, and lean back against the seat. Through the window, you can see the house, still bright and loud and full of people having the time of their lives.
And standing on the front porch, watching your car pull away, is Dean.
***
âSo let me get this straight,â Garrett says the next morning over breakfast. Heâs making pancakes, which is the only reason Deanâs awake before noon on a Friday. âYou asked for her number, and she said no.â
âYep.â Deanâs nursing his coffee like itâs the only thing keeping him alive. He didnât sleep well. Kept thinking about eyes he still canât quite place the color of.
âAnd then you asked her out, and she said no to that too.â
âCorrect.â
âAnd then she called an Uber and left.â
âYouâve got it.â
Tucker wanders in, looking even more hungover than Dean feels. âWho left?â
âYouâve mentioned her thirteen times since I woke up.â
âI have not.â
âYou literally started the conversation with âSo thereâs this girl.ââ
Tucker perks up slightly. âA girl turned down Dean? This I have to hear.â
âThereâs nothing to hear. Sheâs just ⌠different.â
âDifferent how?â Tuckerâs pouring himself coffee now, settling in.
Dean tries to explain it. The way you looked at him like he was just another guy. The way you handled drunk Amy with competence and care. The way you called him out without being mean about it, just honest. The way you smiled at Loganâs joke, genuine and unguarded.
The way his chest did something weird when you walked away.
âOh man,â Tucker says when heâs done. âYouâre screwed.â
âIâm not screwed.â
âYouâre so screwed,â Garrett agrees. âThis is amazing.â
âThis is not amazing. This is annoying.â Dean drops his head to the table. âWhy canât I stop thinking about her?â
âBecause sheâs the first girl whoâs ever said no to you,â Logan says, appearing in the doorway. Heâs somehow showered and dressed already, looking fresh and put-together in a way that makes Dean want to throw his coffee at him. âItâs basic psychology. We want what we canât have.â
âItâs not just that.â
âThen what is it?â
Dean doesnât have an answer. Or rather, he has too many answers, none of which make sense.
Heâs attracted to you, obviously. But heâs attracted to lots of girls, and he usually stops thinking about them approximately five minutes after they leave his bed.
Heâs intrigued by you. Your intelligence, your focus, your complete lack of interest in impressing him.
Heâs challenged by you. You saw through his charm in about thirty seconds and called him on his shit without being cruel.
And he wants to see you again. Not just hook up with you â though yeah, okay, he wouldnât say no â but actually see you. Talk to you. Figure out what color your eyes are. Learn what makes you laugh.
âIâm in trouble,â he says to the table.
âFinally figured that out, did you?â Garrett slides a plate of pancakes in front of him. âEat. Youâll need your strength.â
âFor what?â
âFor winning over the first girl whoâs ever seen right through you.â
Dean picks up his fork, but heâs not really thinking about pancakes.
Heâs thinking about you in the library, probably. Studying. Focused on your 4.0 and your medical school dreams and your carefully planned future.
A future that apparently doesnât include him.
Well.
Dean Di Laurentis has never backed down from a challenge in his life.
Heâs not about to start now.
***
You donât think about Dean at all on Friday.
(Thatâs a lie. You think about him three times during organic chemistry, twice during your shift volunteering at the campus health center, and once during dinner when Maggie asks how youâre doing and gives you a look that suggests she knows exactly what youâre not saying.)
You definitely donât think about him on Saturday.
(Another lie. You think about him when you see a hockey jersey in the bookstore. When someone in the library mentions the game tonight. When youâre trying to fall asleep and your brain helpfully replays the conversation on the porch, the way he looked at you when you walked away.)
By Sunday, youâre annoyed with yourself.
âI met him for like twenty minutes,â you tell Maggie, whoâs watching you with barely concealed amusement. âWhy is he taking up this much space in my head?â
âBecause heâs hot and rich and into you?â
âHeâs not into me. Heâs into the challenge.â
âOkay, but what if heâs into both?â
âMaggie.â
âY/N.â She mimics your tone perfectly. âWould it kill you to consider that maybe, just maybe, you made an impression on him too?â
âIt doesnât matter if I did. I have a plan. Medical school, residency, building a career. No time for distractions.â
âYou sound like a robot.â
âI sound focused.â
âYou sound scared.â
That stops you. âIâm not scared.â
âNo?â Maggie tilts her head. âThen why are you so determined to write him off before you even give him a chance?â
âBecause I know how this story ends. Girl meets charming hockey player. Girl falls for charming hockey player. Charming hockey player gets bored and moves on to the next girl. Girl is left with a broken heart and ruined GPA.â
âThatâs one possible ending,â Maggie allows. âBut itâs not the only one.â
You donât have a response to that.
Your phone buzzes. Unknown number.
Unknown:Â hey, itâs dean. got your number from maggie (donât be mad at her, i can be very persuasive). just wanted to make sure you got home okay thursday night.
You stare at the screen.
âDid he just text you?â Maggie leans over, reading. âOh my god, he texted you!â
âYou gave him my number?â
âHe asked very nicely! And he seemed genuinely worried about you!â
You read the text again. And again.
You:Â I got home fine. Thank you for checking.
You hit send before you can overthink it.
Three dots appear immediately.
Dean:Â good. i was worried you might have gotten lost in the library and been shelving yourself with the medical textbooks
You:Â Thatâs not how libraries work
Dean:Â you sure? you seem like the type whoâd be very organized about it. probably alphabetized by author
Despite yourself, you smile.
You:Â Iâm more of a Dewey Decimal girl
Dean:Â knew it. so listen, i know you said youâre not interested, and i respect that. but i was thinking
Dean:Â what if we were friends?
You blink at the screen.
You:Â Friends?
Dean:Â yeah. no pressure, no ulterior motives. just friends. we could study together, grab coffee, whatever friends do
You:Â You want to study with me
Dean:Â iâm taking business finance as an elective this semester and itâs kicking my ass. youâre smart. seems like a win-win
You:Â And this has nothing to do with trying to change my mind about going out with you?
Dean:Â scoutâs honor
You:Â Were you even a scout?
Dean:Â no but iâm honest when it counts. so what do you say? friends?
You look at Maggie, whoâs reading over your shoulder and nodding frantically.
This is a bad idea. You know itâs a bad idea.
But thereâs something about the way he texts â casual, funny, not trying too hard â that makes you want to say yes.
You:Â Fine. Friends. But if you try anything-
Dean:Â i wonât. promise. when are you free?
You:Â Tuesday afternoon. Library, 2pm
Dean:Â itâs a date. i mean a friend date. a friend meeting. a platonic gathering of two people who are definitely just friends
You:Â Youâre ridiculous
Dean:Â youâre smiling though arenât you
You are. You donât respond.
Dean:Â see you tuesday, friend
You put your phone down and find Maggie grinning at you.
âDonât,â you warn.
âIâm not saying anything.â
âYouâre thinking it very loudly.â
âIâm just thinking that this is going to be interesting.â
âWeâre just friends.â
âUh huh.â
âWe are!â
âOkay, babe. Whatever you say.â
But as you go back to your studying, you canât quite shake the smile off your face.
And in a house across campus, Dean is grinning at his phone like he just won the championship.
âFriends?â Garrett asks, reading over his shoulder.
âFriends,â Dean confirms.
âRight. Because thatâs going to work out exactly as planned.â
âIt will.â
âDean, buddy. Youâre already gone.â
Dean doesnât argue.
Because Garrettâs probably right.
But as far as Deanâs concerned?
This is only the beginning.
***
Three weeks of âfriendshipâ with Dean Di Laurentis has taught you several things.
One: Heâs actually smart. Not just hockey-smart or street-smart, but genuinely intelligent. Your Tuesday study sessions have evolved into genuine collaboration, and heâs helped you understand financial models for your Healthcare Economics elective while youâve kept him from failing Business Finance.
Two: Heâs funnier than you expected. Not in a trying-too-hard way, but in a quick, observational way that catches you off guard and makes you laugh when youâre supposed to be studying.
Three: Heâs a terrible liar.
âSo, as my friend,â Dean says, drawing out the word in a way that tells you heâs about to ask for something, âyou should come to my game Friday night.â
You donât look up from your organic chemistry notes. âShould I.â
âYes. Friends support friends. Itâs in the friendship handbook.â
âI donât cheer loudly.â You flip a page. âI barely cheer quietly.â
âYou could learn.â He leans back in his chair, and you can feel him watching you. âCome on, Y/N. Youâve never been to a game.â
âIâve never been to a lot of things.â
âWhich is exactly why you should come. Broaden your horizons. Live a little.â
âYou sound like Maggie.â
âMaggieâs a smart woman.â He pauses. âIâll buy you nachos.â
Now you look up. âAre you trying to bribe me with stadium food?â
âIs it working?â
You consider. Youâve been to the library every Friday night since school started. Youâre ahead on all your reading. And thereâs something in the way Deanâs looking at you â hopeful and a little uncertain â that makes your resistance crack.
âFine,â you say. âBut Iâm not wearing a jersey.â
His face lights up. âYou donât have to wear anything-â He stops, recalibrating. âThat came out wrong. You can wear whatever you want. Just come.â
âIâll come.â
âYeah?â
âYeah.â You try to sound casual about it, like this isnât a big deal. Like your heart isnât doing that annoying flutter thing again. âAs friends.â
âAs friends,â he agrees, but his smile suggests heâs already won something.
***
Friday night, and Garrett is giving Dean a look.
âYou know sheâs going to see right through whatever youâre planning, right?â
Theyâre in the locker room, suiting up. The game starts in forty-five minutes, and Deanâs been checking his phone every three seconds like you might cancel.
âIâm not planning anything,â Dean lies.
âDude, youâve been weird all week.â
âIâm focused.â
âYouâre distracted.â Logan pulls his jersey over his head. âWhich is going to get you checked into the boards if youâre not careful.â
âIâm fine.â
âIs she actually coming?â Tucker asks, lacing his skates.
âShe said she would.â
âAnd you believe her?â
Dean does, actually. In three weeks of friendship, youâve been nothing if not reliable. If you say youâll be somewhere, you show up. Usually with coffee for both of you and color-coded notes that make his business homework actually make sense.
âSheâll be here,â he says.
And right before the game starts, when he skates out for warm-ups and scans the crowd, he sees you.
Youâre in the student section, sitting next to Maggie, wearing jeans and a navy blue sweater, looking simultaneously interested and slightly overwhelmed by the chaos around you. Your hair is down tonight, and even from the ice he can see youâre taking it all in with those analytical eyes.
Then you see him looking, and you wave.
Itâs a small wave, almost shy, but it does something to his chest that makes him nearly miss the puck Garrett sends his way.
âFocus!â Garrett yells, skating past.
Right. Focus. Hockey. Winning.
He can think about you later.
***
Hockey is violent.
This is your main takeaway fifteen minutes into the first period. Youâve seen clips before, obviously, but watching it live is different. The speed, the impact, the way bodies slam into the boards with a sound that makes you wince.
âIs this legal?â You ask Maggie over the roar of the crowd.
âWhat, the checking? Yeah, totally legal.â
âSomeoneâs going to get a concussion.â
âProbably!â Maggieâs grinning, completely unbothered by this fact. âThatâs hockey, babe!â
You watch Dean skate backward, cutting off an opposing player with casual efficiency. Heâs good â even you can tell that. Fast and smart, always seeming to know where the puck is going before it gets there. And when he steals it and sends it flying up the ice to Logan, who scores, the arena erupts.
âLETâS GO BOYS!â Maggieâs screaming, and you find yourself clapping, caught up in the energy despite yourself.
Dean skates past your section during the celebration, and even with his helmet on, you can tell heâs looking for you. When he finds you, he taps his stick on the ice.
âWas that for you?â Maggie demands.
âDonât be ridiculous.â
âThat was totally for you!â
âWeâre friends.â
âUh huh. And Iâm the Queen of England.â
You donât answer, but youâre smiling.
The game is close â tied 2-2 going into the third period. Youâve started to understand the rhythm of it, the strategy. Deanâs not a flashy player, but heâs essential. He breaks up plays, protects the goal, makes the kind of smart, unglamorous decisions that keep the other team from scoring.
âHeâs really good,â you say to Maggie during a stoppage.
âOne of the best defensemen in college hockey,â she says proudly, like she had something to do with it. âNHL scouts come to watch him play.â
âReally?â
âYeah. Thereâs talk he might sign with a team. Go pro.â
This information sits strangely with you. The idea of Dean leaving, going off to some NHL team in some other city. Not that it matters. Youâre friends. And friends can be happy for each other from a distance.
Right?
With two minutes left, Logan scores again. The arena goes insane. Briar wins 3-2, and the team piles on each other in celebration, sticks raised, the student section chanting âHAWKS! HAWKS! HAWKS!â
And youâre on your feet with everyone else, cheering for reasons youâre not entirely ready to examine.
***
Deanâs high lasts through the handshake line, through the initial celebration, right up until they get back to the locker room and he remembers his plan.
His stupid, impulsive, absolutely terrible plan that heâs been thinking about all week.
âOkay,â he says to Garrett, whoâs the only one heâs told. âIâm going to do it.â
âDonât do it.â
âIâm doing it.â
âDean, this is the dumbest thing youâve ever thought of, and you once tried to longboard down the library steps.â
âThat was Tuckerâs idea.â
âYou still did it!â Garrett grabs his shoulder. âDude, just ask her out like a normal person.â
âIâve tried that. She said no.â
âSo try again!â
âI need an edge. Something thatâll-â He stops. âNever mind. You wouldnât understand.â
âI understand youâre about to give yourself an actual injury to fake an injury, which is literally insane.â
But Deanâs mind is made up. Heâs been thinking about this since Tuesday, when you mentioned your volunteer shift at the campus health center. How youâd patched up a guy whoâd split his lip playing basketball, how youâd been gentle and efficient and completely in your element.
He wants to see you like that. Focused on him. Those careful hands on his face. Just the two of you, without the âfriendshipâ buffer.
Is it manipulative? Maybe.
Is it ridiculous? Definitely.
Is he going to do it anyway?
Absolutely.
He waits until most of the team is in the showers. Then, before he can think better of it, he grabs his stick and-
CRACK.
âJESUS CHRIST!â Logan appears from around the corner just in time to see Dean lower his stick, blood already dripping from his lip. âDID YOU JUST HIT YOURSELF IN THE FACE?â
âMaybe,â Dean says, tasting copper.
âON PURPOSE?â
âKeep your voice down-â
âGARRETT! TUCKER! DEAN JUST SMASHED HIMSELF WITH HIS STICK!â
So much for subtlety.
Within seconds, heâs surrounded by half the team, all staring at him like heâs lost his mind.
âWhy?â Tucker asks, genuinely baffled.
âItâs not that bad,â Dean says, even though his lip is throbbing and thereâs definitely blood on his jersey now.
âYouâre bleeding everywhere!â Garrettâs looking at him with something between horror and reluctant admiration. âThis is about that Y/N, isnât it?â
âWhat?â Logan asks.
âY/N! Heâs trying to make her go all Meredith Grey on him!â
âBy giving himself an actual injury?â Logan looks impressed despite himself. âThatâs ⌠thatâs actually kind of genius?â
âItâs psychotic,â Tucker corrects.
âItâs both,â Garrett decides. âDean, youâre an idiot.â
âNoted.â Dean grabs a towel, pressing it to his lip. âNow can someone go tell her I need medical attention?â
âYou need psychiatric attention,â Garrett mutters, but heâs already moving.
***
Youâre waiting outside the locker room with Maggie and a handful of other girlfriends and friends when Garrett emerges, looking harried.
âY/N? Deanâs asking for you.â
Your stomach drops. âWhy? What happened?â
âTook a stick to the face during the game. His lipâs split. Heâs bleeding pretty good.â
Youâre already moving. âHow bad? Is he dizzy? Nauseous? Did he lose consciousness at any point?â
âUh-â
âNever mind, Iâll check myself.â You push past him into the locker room, medical training overriding any sense of propriety.
Deanâs sitting on the bench in his hockey pants and undershirt, holding a rapidly reddening towel to his mouth. When he sees you, he lowers it, and â yeah, thatâs a decent split. Upper lip, maybe half an inch long, still bleeding freely.
âHi,â he says, and it comes out mushy because his lip is already swelling.
âWhat happened?â Youâre already kneeling in front of him, tilting his head toward the light. Your hands are gentle but firm on his jaw, and Deanâs trying very hard to focus on not revealing that this is exactly what he wanted and not on how close you are or how good you smell or-
âTook a high stick in the scrum in front of the net,â he lies. âDidnât even feel it until after.â
âAdrenaline,â you murmur, examining the cut. âYouâre lucky it didnât get your eye. Did you bite through? Let me see your teeth.â
He opens his mouth obediently.
âOkay, no tooth damage. Thatâs good.â You look around. âDo you guys have a first aid kit in here?â
âThereâs a full medical setup in the training room,â Logan offers. Heâs watching this with undisguised amusement, and Dean makes a mental note to murder him later.
âShow me.â
Five minutes later, youâve got Dean sitting on a training table, supplies laid out with the kind of organization that makes him smile despite the pain. Youâve washed your hands twice and put on gloves, and now youâre back between his knees, carefully cleaning the wound.
âThis is going to sting,â you warn.
âI can handleâOW.â
âI warned you.â But your voice is soft. âStay still.â
He stays still.
âYou know,â you say, working carefully, âhockey is incredibly dangerous. Repeated head trauma, chronic traumatic encephalopathy, not to mention acute injuries like fractures and lacerations-â
âAre you giving me a lecture right now?â
âYes.â You donât look up from your work. âSomeone needs to. Youâre all insane, throwing yourselves into walls and each other for fun.â
âItâs not for fun, itâs for glory.â
âGlory isnât going to help you when you canât remember your own name at forty.â
âWow, you really know how to make a guy feel better.â
âIâm not trying to make you feel better, Iâm trying to make you be smarter.â You lean back, examining your work. âYou might have a scar.â
âChicks dig scars.â
You give him a look. âDid you seriously just say that?â
âIâm concussed, I donât know what Iâm saying.â
âYouâre not concussed. I already checked.â But youâre fighting a smile. âThough Iâm starting to think you have a different kind of brain damage.â
âOuch.â
âHold still, Iâm not done.â Youâre applying something to the cut now, some kind of adhesive. âYouâre going to need to keep this clean. No kissing anyone for at least a week.â
âThereâs only one person I want to kiss anyway,â he says before he can stop himself.
Your hands pause. Just for a second. Then you continue working. âDean.â
âSorry. Friends. I know.â
âIâm serious about the kissing thing. If this gets infected-â
âIt wonât.â
âYou canât know that.â
âThen youâll just have to check on me. Make sure Iâm being good.â
You step back, pulling off your gloves. âYouâre never good.â
âIâm good at hockey.â
âYou just got hit in the face.â
âOccupational hazard.â He touches his lip carefully. âHow bad does it look?â
âLike you got hit with a hockey stick.â Youâre packing up the supplies now, not looking at him. âWhich you did. Because you play a violent sport with no regard for your personal safety.â
âYouâre really worried about me.â
âIâm worried about anyone who voluntarily puts themselves in danger repeatedly.â
âBut especially me.â
Finally, you look at him. Really look at him. And thereâs something in your eyes that makes his heart race faster than any game ever has.
âYeah,â you say quietly. âEspecially you.â
The moment stretches. Deanâs very aware that youâre still standing between his knees. That your face is close enough that he could lean forward and kiss you if his lip wasnât split open. That youâre looking at him like youâre trying to figure out a particularly complicated equation.
âY/N-â
âI should go.â You step back quickly. âKeep it clean. Ice for the swelling. If you develop a fever or the pain gets worse, go to the health center.â
âWill you be there?â
âDean.â
âWhat? Itâs a legitimate question. I want to make sure I see a qualified professional.â
âAny of the nurses can handle a split lip.â
âBut you handled this one.â
âBecause Garrett came and got me.â
âLucky me.â
You shake your head, but youâre smiling. âYouâre impossible.â
âYou like it.â
âI tolerate it. Thereâs a difference.â
âIs there?â
Youâre saved from answering by Garrett sticking his head in. âEverything okay in here? Dean still alive?â
âBarely,â you say. âHe needs to be more careful.â
âGood luck with that,â Garrett says. âHeâs the least careful person I know.â
âIâm careful,â Dean protests. âIâm very careful.â
âYou just got hit in the face with a stick.â
âThatâsâyeah, okay, fair point.â
You gather your bag. âI really should go. Maggieâs waiting.â
âLet me walk you out,â Dean says, hopping off the table.
âYou should stay here and rest.â
âIâm fine.â
âDean-â
âY/N.â He matches your tone exactly, and you huff out a laugh.
âFine. But if you pass out, Iâm leaving you where you fall.â
âThatâs fair.â
He walks you out of the training room, past his teammates who are all very obviously pretending not to watch, through the locker room and out into the hallway where Maggieâs waiting.
âOh my god,â Maggie says when she sees his face. âThat looks painful.â
âItâs not that bad,â Dean says.
âIt looks awful,â you correct. âHe needs to rest and ice it.â
âI need to take you home first.â
âWe have an Uber-â
âCancel it.â Heâs already pulling out his phone. âIâll drive you.â
âDean, you just played a full game and took a stick to the face. You should not be driving.â
âIâm fine.â
âYouâre not fine, youâre-â
âStubborn?â Maggie suggests. âDetermined? Completely gone for you?â
âMaggie!â You elbow her.
But Deanâs grinning now, despite the pain it causes. âAll of the above.â
âYouâre ridiculous,â you say, but you donât argue when he leads you to the parking lot.
His car is exactly what youâd expect â a sleek black Audi that probably cost more than your entire college tuition. He opens the passenger door for you, which makes Maggie practically swoon in the back seat.
âSuch a gentleman,â she stage-whispers.
âShut up,â you whisper back.
The drive to your dorm is short, but Dean takes the long way, which doesnât escape your notice.
âYou missed the turn,â you point out.
âDid I?â
âDean.â
âIâm concussed, remember? No sense of direction.â
âYouâre not concussed!â
But youâre laughing, and he counts that as a win.
When he finally pulls up to your dorm, Maggie tactfully announces she needs to âcheck the mailroomâ and disappears, leaving you alone in the car with Dean.
âThank you,â you say. âFor driving us. And for inviting me to the game. It was ⌠actually really fun.â
âYeah?â
âYeah. Even though you scared me with the whole bleeding thing.â
âSorry about that.â
âNo, youâre not.â
He grins. âNo, Iâm not.â He pauses. âSo, would you come to another game? As friends?â
Youâre quiet for a moment, looking at him. His split lip, his hopeful eyes, the way heâs trying so hard to be patient when patience is clearly not his strong suit.
âDean,â you say carefully. âWhy are you doing this?â
âDoing what?â
âThis. The friendship thing. The study sessions. Tonight. Why?â
He could lie. Should lie, probably. Keep up the pretense that this is all casual, all friendly.
But heâs tired of pretending.
âBecause I like you,â he says simply. âIâve liked you since the moment you told me I go through women like socks. I like how smart you are. How focused. How you donât take any of my shit. I like that you see me as just some guy, not the hockey captain or Dean Di Laurentis. Just me.â
Youâre staring at him.
âAnd I know you have plans,â he continues. âMedical school and saving lives and all that. And I know you think Iâm just going to break your heart and mess up your GPA or whatever. But Iâm not asking you to change your plans. Iâm just asking for a chance to be part of them.â
âDean-â
âI know. You want to just be friends. And if thatâs all you can give me, Iâll take it. But you asked why Iâm doing this, and thatâs why. Because youâre worth it.â
The silence that follows is the longest of Deanâs life.
Then you unbuckle your seatbelt.
âYour lip,â you say.
âWhat about it?â
âI said no kissing for a week.â
âYou did say that.â
âSo this is a terrible idea.â
âProbably.â
âIt could get infected.â
âIâll risk it.â
You lean across the console, and Dean stops breathing.
âThis doesnât mean anything,â you whisper, your lips inches from his.
âOkay,â he whispers back.
âWeâre still just friends.â
âWhatever you say.â
âI mean it, Dean. This is-â
He kisses you.
Or you kiss him.
Honestly, heâs not sure who moves first, but suddenly your hand is in his hair and his hand is on your waist and you taste like mint chapstick and something sweet and he never wants to stop.
You pull back after a moment, breathing hard.
âYour lip,â you gasp.
âDonât care.â
âItâs going to start bleeding again.â
âStill donât care.â
You kiss him again, softer this time, mindful of the injury. Itâs gentle and sweet and somehow more intense than anything Deanâs ever felt.
When you finally pull away, youâre both flushed.
âI should go,â you say, not moving.
âProbably.â
âMaggieâs waiting.â
âDefinitely.â
Neither of you moves.
âThis was a one-time thing,â you say.
âSure.â
âIâm serious, Dean. This doesnât change anything.â
âOf course not.â
âStop smiling.â
âCanât help it.â
You kiss him one more time, quick and impulsive, then scramble out of the car before he can pull you back.
âIce your lip!â You call back. âAnd text me if anything changes!â
âYes, doctor,â he calls after you.
He watches you disappear into your dorm, probably to face Maggieâs interrogation. Then he touches his lip â which is definitely bleeding again â and grins so wide it hurts.
Worth it.
Completely, absolutely worth it.
His phone buzzes.
Garrett:Â so did your insane plan work?
Dean:Â better than i could have imagined
Garrett:Â youâre an idiot
Dean:Â yeah but Iâm an idiot who just kissed y/n
Garrett:Â WHAT
Tucker:Â WHAT
Logan:Â FINALLY
Deanâs still grinning when he drives home, still grinning when he gets into bed, still grinning when he finally falls asleep.
And in your dorm room, youâre lying in bed, fingers touching your lips, trying to convince yourself that this was a mistake.
Trying.
Failing.
âSo,â Maggie says from her bed. âJust friends, huh?â
âShut up.â
âThatâs what I thought.â
You donât answer. Youâre too busy replaying the kiss in your mind. The way Dean looked at you. The way he said you were worth it.
The way youâre starting to think he might be worth it too.
Your phone buzzes.
Dean:Â for the record, that was the best worst idea youâve ever had
You:Â I told you it was a terrible idea
Dean:Â terrible ideas are my specialty
You:Â Iâve noticed
Dean: so ⌠still friends?
You stare at the message for a long time.
You:Â weâll see
Dean:Â iâll take it
Dean:Â sweet dreams, friend
You:Â goodnight Dean
You put your phone on your nightstand and stare at the ceiling.
What have you gotten yourself into?
And why does it feel so much like exactly where youâre supposed to be?
***
The shift from library to living room happens gradually.
First, itâs just one Tuesday when the libraryâs too crowded and Dean suggests his place. âItâll be quieter,â he says, which is a lie because Tucker and Logan are playing video games at top volume, but his room is quiet, and you get more done than you have in weeks.
Then it becomes a regular thing. Tuesdays and Thursdays at The Boyâs House, sprawled across Deanâs bed with textbooks scattered around you, his desk chair pulled close so he can see your notes.
âThis is dangerous,â Maggie says when you tell her.
âWeâre studying.â
âIn his bedroom.â
âItâs more comfortable than the library.â
âUh huh. And how long before âstudyingâ becomes something else?â
âWeâre taking things slow,â you say, which is true. Since the kiss in his car three weeks ago, thereâs been more kissing. A lot more kissing. But always with boundaries. Always with you pulling back when things get too intense, and Dean letting you, patient in a way you didnât know he was capable of being.
âYouâre falling for him,â Maggie observes.
âIâm not falling for anyone. Iâm focused on my goals.â
âYou can do both, you know.â
âCan I?â
Maggie just looks at you, and you donât have an answer.
***
Deanâs failing at the whole âjust friendsâ thing spectacularly.
âYouâve got it bad,â Garrett says, watching Dean reorganize his desk for the third time. Youâre coming over in twenty minutes, and heâs acting like the President is visiting.
âIâm just cleaning.â
âYou never clean.â
âI clean.â
âYou literally have a service that comes once a month to clean because you never clean.â
Dean throws a pillow at him. âGet out of my room.â
âGladly. This is painful to watch.â But Garrett pauses at the door. âYou know youâre going to have to actually talk to her about what you are, right? This weird limbo thing canât last forever.â
âWeâre taking it slow.â
âYouâre taking it glacial. And one of you is going to crack.â
Dean knows this. Feels it every time you bite your lip in concentration, every time you absently touch his arm while explaining a concept, every time you look at him like youâre trying to solve an equation that doesnât have an answer.
But heâs trying to be good. Trying to be what you need, which apparently is a friend who kisses you sometimes but doesnât push for more.
Even if itâs killing him.
The doorbell rings â you always ring the doorbell instead of just walking in like everyone else â and Dean takes the stairs two at a time.
Youâre standing on the porch in leggings and an oversized sweater, backpack slung over one shoulder, hair in a messy bun. Youâre not wearing makeup. You look tired.
You look perfect.
âHey,â you say.
âHey.â He steps aside to let you in. âRough day?â
âOrganic chem exam. I think I aced it, but my brain feels like mush.â
âWant to reschedule?â
âNo, I need to focus on something else or Iâll obsess over every answer.â Youâre already heading up the stairs to his room, comfortable now in a way that makes his chest tight. âPlease tell me you have coffee.â
âMade a fresh batch ten minutes ago.â
âYouâre a saint.â
âIâm really not,â he mutters, following you up.
***
Two hours later, youâve made significant progress on Deanâs Business Finance case study and your Healthcare Economics paper. Youâve also consumed an entire pot of coffee and are now lying across Deanâs bed on your stomach, ankles crossed in the air, reading an article on your laptop.
Deanâs at his desk, supposedly working on his own assignment, but mostly just watching you. The way you scrunch your nose when you read something confusing. The way you absently twist a strand of hair around your finger. The way youâve made yourself completely at home in his space.
âI can feel you staring,â you say without looking up.
âCanât help it. Youâre very watchable.â
âThatâs not a word.â
âSure it is. I just used it.â
You finally look at him, and youâre smiling. âYouâre distracting me.â
âSorry.â Heâs not sorry.
âNo, youâre not.â
âYouâre right, Iâm not.â
You shake your head, but youâre still smiling. You go back to your article, and Dean goes back to pretending to work.
Ten minutes later, he notices youâve stopped scrolling.
âY/N?â
No answer.
He turns in his chair. Youâve fallen asleep, face pillowed on your arms, laptop still open beside you. Your breathing is deep and even, and thereâs a small crease between your eyebrows like youâre concentrating even in sleep.
Dean stands slowly, carefully. He should wake you. Let you go home. But you look so peaceful, and he knows youâve been running yourself ragged with classes and volunteering and somehow still making time for him.
He gently closes your laptop and sets it on his nightstand. You donât stir.
He should really wake you.
Instead, he finds himself carefully pulling the throw blanket from the foot of his bed and draping it over you. You make a small sound, shifting slightly, and his breath catches. But you just burrow deeper into his pillow.
Dean stands there for a long moment, just watching you sleep in his bed, and something in his chest cracks wide open.
Heâs in love with you.
The realization should terrify him. Dean Di Laurentis doesnât do love. He does fun and casual and uncomplicated.
But youâre none of those things, and he doesnât care.
Heâs in love with you.
âFuck,â he whispers.
You sleep on, oblivious.
Dean grabs his spare pillow and a second blanket. He should sleep on the floor. Or in the living room. But the thought of being away from you, even just downstairs, is impossible.
So he lies down on top of his covers, careful not to jostle you, keeping a respectful distance.
Heâll just close his eyes for a minute.
Just a minute.
***
You wake up warm.
Thatâs the first thing you register. Warm and comfortable and-
Your eyes fly open.
Deanâs bedroom. Deanâs bed. And Dean is-
Oh god.
Sometime in the night, youâve migrated together. Your back is pressed against his chest, his arm is wrapped around your waist, and his face is buried in your hair. You can feel his breath on your neck, slow and steady.
Heâs still asleep.
You should move. Extract yourself carefully. Pretend this never happened.
But heâs so warm, and youâre so comfortable, and when was the last time you felt this safe?
âYâwake?â Deanâs voice is rough with sleep, and you feel it rumble through his chest.
âYeah.â
âWhat time is it?â
You crane your neck to see his alarm clock. âSix thirty.â
âIn the morning?â
âYeah.â
He groans, but his arm tightens around you. âToo early.â
âI should go.â
âWhy?â
âBecause I fell asleep here. In your bed.â
âSo?â
âSo thatâs not ⌠weâre not âŚâ
âWeâre not what?â His thumb starts tracing absent circles on your hip, and youâre pretty sure he doesnât even realize heâs doing it.
âDean.â
âHmm?â
âWe should talk about this.â
âAbout what? Two friends having a sleepover?â
âFriends donât usually sleep like this.â
âMaybe they should. Itâs very comfortable.â
Despite yourself, you laugh. âYouâre impossible.â
âYou say that a lot.â
âBecause itâs consistently true.â
He shifts, and suddenly heâs propped up on one elbow, looking down at you. His hair is a mess, and thereâs a crease on his cheek from the pillow, and heâs looking at you like youâre the most interesting thing in the world.
âHi,â he says.
âHi.â
âYou drool when you sleep.â
âI do not!â You swat at him, but he catches your hand.
âOkay, you donât. But you do make these little snoring sounds.â
âI donât snore!â
âTheyâre cute. Everything about you is cute.â
Your heart does that annoying flutter thing. âDean-â
âI know. Taking it slow. Being patient. Iâm being good.â
âAre you?â
âIâm trying.â His eyes drop to your lips. âItâs really hard when you look at me like that.â
âLike what?â
âLike you want to kiss me.â
âI-â You stop. Because heâs right. You do want to kiss him. You want to do more than kiss him. Youâve been wanting to for weeks now, and the wanting is starting to override the carefully logical reasons youâve built up for why this is a bad idea.
âCan I kiss you?â Dean asks, and his voice is soft. Careful.
âWeâre in your bed.â
âI noticed.â
âIf we start kissing in your bed, itâs going to lead to other things.â
âNot if you donât want it to.â
âThatâs the problem. Iâm starting to think I do want it to.â
Dean goes very still. âY/N-â
âI should go,â you say quickly, sitting up. âI have a class at nine and I need to shower and-â
âHey.â He catches your hand again. âDonât run.â
âIâm not running.â
âYouâre definitely running.â But he lets go, giving you space. âIâll drive you.â
âYou donât have to-â
âI want to.â
The drive back to your dorm is quiet. Not uncomfortable, just weighted. Like youâre both thinking the same thing but neither of you knows how to say it.
When he pulls up to your building, you unbuckle your seatbelt but donât get out.
âDean?â
âYeah?â
âLast night ⌠it was really nice.â
He turns to look at you, and something in his expression makes your breath catch. âYeah?â
âYeah.â You lean over and kiss him, quick and soft. âIâll see you Thursday?â
âThursday,â he confirms.
You make it halfway to the door before he calls your name.
âY/N?â
âYeah?â
âYou can fall asleep in my bed anytime you want.â
You smile. âGood to know.â
And you definitely donât spend the entire day thinking about the way he held you. The way you fit together. The way youâve never felt safer than you did waking up in his arms.
Definitely not.
***
Thursday becomes a repeat of Tuesday. You study, you talk, you laugh. And when you start to fade around eleven, Dean just hands you a t-shirt.
âYou canât sleep in jeans,â he says. âTheyâre not comfortable.â
âDean-â
âIâll turn around. I promise.â
He does, facing the wall while you change quickly, and when you climb into his bed wearing his shirt and your underwear, he doesnât comment. Just lies down on top of the covers again, maintaining that careful distance.
Until you wake up tangled together anyway.
It becomes a routine. Study sessions that run late. You, falling asleep in his bed. Dean, sleeping above the covers. Both of you waking up intertwined.
âThis is ridiculous,â you say one morning, still wrapped in his arms. âYouâre sleeping on top of the covers.â
âIâm being respectful.â
âYouâre being uncomfortable.â
âIâm fine.â
âDean.â You turn to face him. âJust get under the covers. Weâre going to end up cuddling anyway.â
âYou sure?â
âIâm sure.â
That night, when you start to fade, Dean just lifts the covers.
âCome here,â he says, and you do.
You fit against him like you were designed for it. His arm around your waist, your head on his chest, legs tangled together.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
PAIRING â Prince Baelor Targaryen x fem!Reader // Martell!OC
SUMMARY â You sail to King's Landing because you are invited to your Aunt's name day celebration. Once there, you get a crush on your eldest cousin. The problem is that not only you are being treated like an outsider with your Dornish ways but he also has a marriage contract already prepared with Lady Jena Dondarrion. It takes one tournament to change it all.
AUTHORâS NOTE â Not requested again... I'm sorry! đ Targcest this, targcest that but the idea of Baelor with the Martell!Reader was living in my head rent free. Her appearance is not described of course. (Although I was tempted to describe her having dark features but decided that the plot does not need it). I felt a bit bad about writing Lady Jena the way I did but my bestie @violetwanderer made me realise that the Dondarrions were actually enemies of Dorne, so I feel less bad now. đ¤Ł
WARNINGS â Reader is Baelor's first wife, incest (cousins but they meet for the first time as adults), Lady Jena is mean to Reader
WORD COUNT â 5,520
ENGLISH IS MY SECOND LANGUAGE.
THE UNBOWED
The first time you sailed into Kingâs Landing, the city emerged from the morning mist; red towers standing proudly above all else, making you feel so small in comparison.
You had come by ship for the voyage was far quicker by sea but it was not any less lonely. You were supposed to be accompanied by your cousins â daughters of Prince Maron. However, they had fallen ill with fever shortly before departure and the maester, cautious as ever, insisted they remain behind.Â
Both of your cousins were devastated, meanwhile you felt a little lost and unsure. As a Dornish Princess who had never been to Kingâs Landing, you had a feeling that you would find yourself in a place that was completely different from what you were used to. And you were anxious about failing to fit in.
Your father was the youngest sibling of Queen Myriah and Prince Maron and you were his only daughter who had recently turned twenty years old. You had a feeling that this whole trip had been planned for you and your cousins to find husbands from Westeros. Perhaps King Daeron had to do something with this as well because he hoped to strengthen the alliance between Dorne and the rest of the Kingdom even further.
The excuse for your invitation was Queen Myriahâs name day that was supposed to be celebrated exceptionally grand. For that occasion, you had been gifted with the most beautiful Dornish gowns from your grandsire. Although calling them gowns was an overstatement, you realised as you stepped out of the ship and all the people were staring at you.
You fixed the thin fabric around your breasts as if it would help. Even though Kingâs Landing was also quite warm, no woman there was wearing a dress as revealing as yours. You blinked a few times, feeling their burning gaze.
âPrincess?â The knight sent to guard you extended his hand towards you. âThe carriage is waiting, Princess.â
You nodded at him and took his hand. At least his eyes were kind because they were trained to remain as such around a Lady.
Aunt Myriah was the one to greet you. She didnât say anything about your dress but she was dressed much more modestly herself and her gown was made of Targaryen colours, which was something that made you feel quite sad. However, you decided not to bring this up. Of course she still remained a Dornish beauty but you were standing out with your outfit without any ally by your side. If only your cousins were there⌠Youâd feel more powerful in a pack.
The Queen hugged you and walked you around her part of the castle but then she was being called upon and she left you alone to wander on your own. So you did, staring at the paintings on the wall. Below you, at the courtyard, two men were practising their sword skills.
The fierce one had silver hair and you wondered if he was one of your cousins. The other one was more plain looking. He had dark hair and he reminded you a bit of the men back in Dorne. His fighting style was calmer and more precise but not any worse than the other manâs.
You watched curiously as you looked down while leaning on one of the pillars when a young woman approached you while looking you up and down. You glanced at her. She was pretty; with curly ginger hair and piercing blue eyes.
âWho are you?â She asked, unsurely. The question sounded nearly like an accusal and you wondered if she had taken you for a whore.
âI could ask the same thing,â you smirked at her, still leaning on that pillar.
âI am Lady Jena of House Dondarrion. Prince Baelorâs betrothed,â she announced, a little annoyed.
âI am Princess (Y/N) Martell. Prince Baelorâs cousin,â you explained with a shrug and her eyes widened when she realised her mistake.
âOh! Forgive me, Princess. I knew you would be coming but I did not expect thatââ
âI know,â you assured her. âI have already realised that my dresses stand out here.â
Lady Jena cracked a smile and stood next to you as she looked down.
âI do wonder which one will win,â she changed the subject. Her eyes were full of admiration as she stared at the dark-haired man. You assumed he was your cousin Baelor.
âWhich one usually does?â You inquired.
âMaekar, he is very strong. But also fussy, therefore Baelor often lets him win just to please his brother. He is very kind-hearted, my Prince,â Lady Jena explained to you.
âIs your union a love match?â You asked. She blushed, finding your question very straightforward. But you were from Dorne and you didnât find anything wrong with this.
âNot really, no. It was an arrangement,â she explained. âBut it is impossible not to adore him. Oh, look! He won!â She clapped her hands and you looked down.
The silver haired man â your cousin Maekar â was laying on the ground now. He was cursing and his brother laughed. At the sound of the clapping, he looked up. His face softened at the sight of Lady Jena and then his mismatched eyes found yours.
You held your breath.Â
By the dining table you were sitting next to your Aunt. You asked her about Lady Jena. Apparently the betrothal between her and the Prince was not yet official. She was Queen Myriahâs lady-in-waiting.
âYou could be my lady-in-waiting as well, sweet (Y/N),â your Aunt smiled at you. âWould you like that?â
âI am honoured, Your Grace,â you nodded. âBut allow me to decide after I spend some time here. I am not yet sure if I would be able to feel at home here.â
âOf course, take your time,â she nodded.
King Daeron was asking you many questions about Dorne and about his sister who was your Uncleâs wife. You were more than glad to answer all his questions.
You were glancing at your cousins throughout the dinner. The youngest, Maekar, was still grumpy. You wondered if it was because of the duel with his brother or was it truly his nature.
The two in the middle seemed to live in their own world. One of them had a book on his lap he was reading throughout the meal. His name was Aerys.
The eldest â Prince Baelor â was smiling at you and you were smiling back, shyly.
After the meal, he approached you and you bowed your head.
âMy Prince,â you greeted him.
âPlease, spare the courtesy. We share the same blood,â he held your hand and leaned in to place a kiss on the back of it.
âCousin,â you fixed yourself and he smiled.
âThatâs better,â he teased. âIt is a shame my other cousins could not come from Dorne.â
âA shame indeed. However, their health is the most important.â
âOf course,â Baelor nodded. âAre you excited for my motherâs name day? We are planning a small tournament.â
âI love tournaments,â you nodded.
âIt brings me joy to see you here, truly,â Baelorâs smile widened. âYou brought the Dornish smile with you, cousin.â
âYou are way too kind,â you chuckled nervously and approached Maekar next. He was standing around and pretending he did not care about you but if it was true, he would have left the room already like Aerys and Rhaegel. âCousin?â You smiled at him.
âPrincess,â Maekar looked you up and down. âAre you not too cold?â
âIndeed, it does feel a bit chilly when you happen to be around,â you answered, hearing Baelor snort with laughter behind you. Maekar clenched his jaw and rolled his eyes.
âEither way, it is nice to meet you,â the Prince bowed his head.
âThe pleasure is mine,â you smiled at him.Â
âForgive me, my brother is very straightforward," Baelor whispered.
âThat is quite alright. I like that about people,â you admitted.
You could feel her eyes on you. Lady Dondarrion. She was gritting her teeth as she kept following you around the Keep.
Her betrothal to the Prince was supposed to be announced after the Queenâs name day so your auntâs spotlight wouldnât be stolen by her sonâs announcement. Lady Jena had every right to call herself his betrothed already, though. The marriage contract was already prepared by her Lord Father and the King.
You didnât understand why she felt the need to follow you around. After all, Prince Baelor was hers. And the fact he was spending most of his time with you was simply caused by the fact that you two were cousins who wanted to get to know each other more.
He loved to listen to your stories of Dorne. He promised to visit one day soon. And he was probably the only person â except for your Aunt â who was not looking at your revealing dresses with contempt. In fact, he would tell you every day that you looked beautiful.
You watched him train every day as you followed his every move with your eyes, smiling to yourself. He was an exquisite knight.
âNot many princelings and heirs to the throne are actually good knights,â you teased him.
âI am only what is expected of me,â he would answer with a slight blush, humble as ever.
You couldnât help it but your heart was beating faster at the sight of him. The soothing sound of his voice was bringing heat to your cheeks and you were beaming with pride whenever you managed to make him laugh. A chill would travel down your spine whenever he wrapped his arm around your elbow to lead you somewhere.Â
Still. He was not yours. And Lady Jena did not have to worry about the loyalty of a man as honourable as him.
In the meantime, your Aunt was introducing you to a lot of noble Lords and knights around the castle, only proving your suspicion that you had been sent to her to find a match.Â
Some of them were handsome, some of them were rich, some of them were very kind despite their judging looks caused by your outfits. You were nice to them but in your head you kept comparing them to your cousin Baelor and none of them was even half as good.
âWhy was Lady Dondarrion chosen for Baelor?â You asked your Aunt one evening when you were alone with her in her chambers, brushing her hair.
âWe are trying to bring the realm together with marriages. Your uncle has already brought Dorne to the kingdom, now other houses wait for their alliances with the Targaryens,â she explained. âMany people are not happy with them on the throne so we seek alliances. Also, the Dondarrions are enemies of the Martells, do you remember? That means dealing with two birds with one stone.â
âI see,â you hummed to yourself. âI have also noticed the King is not so fond of marrying within the family.â
âDaeron prefers to extend his influence through royal marriages,â Queen Myriah told you. âWhy are you asking?â
âJust curious,â you shrugged.
You loved the gardens because they reminded you of home and you liked to hide between the rose bushes while you sunbathed and listened to the people walking around, unaware of your presence. You had learned a lot of gossip this way.Â
That day was no exception. You had already heard two knights confessing their love for one another â something not shocking at all for a Dornish woman. Still, it felt good to know their sweet little secret.
As you watched the clouds pass you by, feeling the sun warming your skin and smelling the roses, you felt pretty content. You began to seriously consider Queen Myriahâs proposal to stay here as her lady-in-waiting.
âHave you been invited to talk to her?â A young manâs voice interrupted you. You furrowed your brows. You recognised that voice. It belonged to one of the Lords you had been introduced to.
âThankfully not yet and I hope I will not be. I believe they decided I was not worthy of her time,â another man snorted. âYou were invited, though. How was it?â
âBoring,â the first man answered. You realised it was Lord Clegane.
âCan you even imagine if I took her home to my father? He would think I brought a whore from an Essosi brothel,â he laughed and the other man followed.
âDo you think she is a maiden? I highly doubt that. I have heard they donât care about those things in Dorne,â the other man asked.
Your heart skipped a beat when you had your confirmation that the conversation was about you.
âWell, if she is not, I would not mind to bed her. But I would be a fool to marry her. Good luck to the King if he truly wishes to marry her off,â Lord Clegane chuckled cruelly and they both walked away.
You sat up as tears filled your eyes. It felt humiliating to find out that you were an object of such cruel gossip amongst the men. Perhaps the Red Keep would never be your home and it would be for the better to go back to Dorne as soon as the name dayâs celebrations would end.
You waited a moment to make sure they would not see you and you walked out of the bushes onto the main path to hurry back to the castle. On the way to your chambers, you bumped into Baelor and Lady Jena walking together.
The sight of them being so close felt like another slap. You glanced at her with envy; her beautiful face, her proud posture, her elegant gown. She was a proper Westerosi Lady and you were nothing but an outsider; a stranger.
âPrincess? Is everything alright?â Baelor asked, his voice full of worry at the sight of your face and dried out tears upon your cheeks.
âI am quite fine, thank you, cousin,â you mumbled out and walked away as fast as possible.
The celebrations were supposed to start on the next day and you found your solitude in the gardens again. While other ladies fussed about their dresses, you focused on creating a wreath. Your fingers worked delicately as your eyes focused on picking the most beautiful flowers.
To your surprise, Prince Maekar joined you while he sat next to you and watched the movement of your hands with a grumpy expression on his face.
âWhy are you here all alone?â He inquired.
âLady Jena made sure I have no friends amongst your motherâs ladies-in-waiting. Besides, I prefer it this way,â you shrugged.
âAnd what are you doing exactly?â He asked.
âA wreath, can you not see, cousin?â You smirked to yourself.
âWhat for?â
âIt will be a favour I shall give to a knight of my choice on the morrow,â you explained.
âWho will that be?â Maekar scoffed, squinting his bright Targaryen eyes at you.
You finally looked up at him as the warm breeze brushed your hair. His face softened a little at the sight.
âYou,â you said, quietly.
Of course you wished it was for someone else but you knew he was not yours. You wanted to make something nice for Maekar because he probably would not receive any favours or so your Aunt had told you.
âPerhaps out of pity,â you teased him and he laughed again.
âGive it to the one you truly care for,â he lowered his voice as his face became serious. Your heart skipped a beat.
âI have no idea what youâre implying,â you lied.
âYes, you do. There are many things that can be said about you but not that you are stupid,â Maekar insisted as you looked down at the wreath between your fingers. âI shall go now. I wouldnât want Baelor to see us together like this.â
âWhy?â You asked, furrowing your brows.
âYou know why,â was all he replied before walking away.
You looked up to watch him leave and then you spotted Baelor standing a few paths away. He was staring at you and his brother with his hands clasped behind his back. You waved at him shyly with a smile and he nodded his head before walking away as well.
You sighed.
You were sitting in the royal box by your Auntâs side. King Daeron was sitting on her other side and you were all waiting for the tournament to begin. Prince Aerys was next to you but he was reading a book instead of watching. You found it a bit adorable in a way as you teased him from time to time by covering the words on the page he was reading.
Your jesting was only to hide your nervousness, though. Your hands were sweaty as you played with the wreath of flowers in your hands.Â
âAs my guest and the most important Lady at court after me, you will be the one to offer your favour,â Queen Myriah whispered to you with a smile.
âEveryone will be staring at me,â you sighed.
âAs they should. Youâre a Dornish flower and you should be proud of it,â she encouraged you.
âThey stare and they judge.â
âI have survived it, too,â she reminded you, gently.
âYou adjusted yourself to their customs, Your Grace,â you glanced at her elegant and humble gown.
âSome days I regret it. When I look at you, for example,â Queen Myriah fixed your hair strand. âYou make me feel so homesick, my sweet.â
You eventually cracked a smile at her.
âIt is time for Princess (Y/N),â King Daeron whispered and you nodded before standing up and approaching the railing.
A dozen knights on their horses were standing below you in a line. You extended your hand with the wreath and hesitated, swallowing thickly.
Maekarâs bright eyes caught yours and you tilted your head at him. He nodded gently as he glanced at his brother. You took a deep breath in.
You knew it was improper. You had seen Lady Jena earlier on that day bragging about the new silk ribbon she had been planning to give to her betrothed.
But their engagement was not yet announced and you had your privilege as the Princess of Dorne and the royal guest.
âCousin,â you looked at Baelor. He seemed to be a bit surprised but he smiled. âMay you receive my favour,â you threw the wreath down and he caught it with his lance.
âPrincess,â he bowed his head.
As you went back to your seat, you could feel Lady Jenaâs burning gaze on you from the box nearby. You ignored it and sat down next to your Aunt.
Both her and the King were glancing at you as well, so you pretended to find something interesting in Aerysâ book to ask him about it.
The tournament was supposed to take two days. At the end of the first one, Baelor was the only knight who had won every single joust, which placed him at the top of the lists.Â
You were on your way to your chambers in the evening when you heard raised voices coming from Queen Myriahâs room. The doors were ajar and you spotted Lady Jena gesticulating with her face flushed.
âI felt disrespected, Your Grace!â She exclaimed.
âI am sure my niece did not mean anything wrong,â the Queen explained and you felt nauseous in an instant as you realised the argument was about you.
Without thinking twice, you pushed the door open as you cleared your throat. Everyone turned around to look at you and your cheeks burnt at the sight of more people than you had expected. Queen Myriah and Aunt Jena were there, yes. But also King Daeron, Lord and Lady Dondarrion, Prince Baelor and Prince Maekar.Â
Lady Jena gave you a hateful glance as she squeezed the ribbon she was holding even tighter. It was the very same she had wanted to give to Baelor but ended up giving to none to show off her loyalty.
âI could not help but overhear,â you explained. âI wish to be present when my person is being discussed.â
âOf course, my dear, come join us,â Queen Myriah nodded and you stood by her side. âLady Jena here believes you gave your favour to Baelor just to spite her.â
âThat is nonsense,â you shook your head. âI am a Princess of Dorne, I give my favours to whomever I wish,â you answered and Lady Jena scoffed.
Oh, now you truly wanted to spite her. And so you did.
âI could give my favour even to Lady Jenaâs Lord Father if I wished to do so,â you smirked.
Maekar chuckled proudly but Lady Jena and her mother turned crimson red while Lord Dondarrion gasped. Queen Myriah sighed and so did King Daeron. Baelor remained quiet, watching the scene unfolding in front of his mismatched eyes.
âThis is outrageous!â Lady Jena spat out.
âPlease, let us calm down,â Baelor finally spoke up. âThe engagement is not yet announced, so there is no scandal. It is socially acceptable to receive a favour from a cousin.â
âThen announce it! Announce the engagement!â Lady Jena insisted. âHow long do I have to wait?!â
âJena, we have an arrangementââ her father tried to reason with her.
âVery well then,â Queen Myriah interrupted him. Everyone looked at her. âI know it is my name dayâs celebration but I do not mind sharing the spotlight with my eldest son. It is no secret he most likely will become a victor. We will announce that the woman he chooses to crown as The Queen of Love and Beauty will be his betrothed.â
âI like the idea,â King Daeron nodded. âIt will look nearly spontaneous and very romantic. The smallfolk will adore this tale. It is much better than an announcement of an arranged union.â
âThat is so generous,â Lady Dondarrion bowed her head at the Queen. âDarling, are you content now?â She asked her daughter.
But Lady Jena was not sure about it. She was breathing heavily while looking at you angrily. She squinted her eyes.
âI am,â she nodded, her piercing blue eyes still upon you. âHowever, I am still not convinced about the Princessâ intentions.â
âThat is an accusation!â You defended yourself.
âYou have given me plenty of reasons to accuse you!â Lady Jena insisted.
âOh, have I? Why so? Because I am from Dorne?!â You snapped at her.
âWell⌠Yes!â Lady Jena raised her voice and everyone went silent in an instant.
The Dondarrions gasped as all heads turned to glance at your Aunt. She blushed slightly but her warm eyes turned unusually cold. Her greying hair and a humble dress with the Targaryen sigil embroidered on her chest made it so easy to forget that she was a daughter of Dorne as well.
âF-forgive me,â Lady Jena looked down.
âI think it will be best if we all go to sleep now,â King Daeron clapped his hands and everyone agreed as they bowed their heads at him and the Queen.
Lady Jena left the room first, accompanied by her parents in a hurry. Maekar left after them and then you did as well.
You felt Baelor walking behind you. You were left alone in the hall when the heavy doors closed behind him.
You sighed.
âI am the reason behind all this mess, I am so sorry. I did not mean to,â you turned your head around to look at his face. You expected him to be stern but his expression remained soft as ever when he was looking at you.
âYou are not to be blamed,â he assured you and put his hands on your bare shoulders, revealed by your Dornish dress. A chill travelled down your body and straight to your core, especially when the cold metal of the rings on his fingers brushed your hot skin. âYou are simply being yourself,â he whispered. âUnapologetically⌠So do not be sorry. It is unlike you to be.â
âI am a Martell,â you chuckled, nervously.
âDo not forget that so am I,â he leaned in to whisper right into your ear before letting go of your shoulders and walking away.
Whatever it meant what he had just said, it made you feel dizzy. You had to snap out of it, though. On the morrow his engagement to Lady Jena would be announced.
You went to your chambers with a heart so heavy in your chest that you nearly collapsed halfway there.
The last joust took place between Baelor and Maekar as everyone watched while holding their breaths.
To you, it would not make a big difference. Perhaps a small part of you hoped Maekar would win so Baelor wouldnât become a champion and his romantic betrothal to Lady Jena would not take place like it had been planned. You could see her sitting in a box nearby; her knuckles turned white from clenching her fists out of stress.Â
You studied her profile as your heart twisted inside your chest. She was so beautiful and noble. So were you, of course, but in a Dornish way. And you were in Kingâs Landing, not at Sunspear. Your type of beauty was nearly invasive here.
Already accepting your defeat, you decided to hide behind what was known to you. Unapologetically yourself, as Baelor had called you, you had chosen the most Dornish outfit possible this morning. The orange fabric of your dress was thin and flowy, dancing in the slight breeze. Not only your shoulders and a good part of your back were revealed but even your navel decorated with a golden chain was visible through an extremely sheer chiffon covering your belly. Delicate golden chains were also in your hair, clinging whenever you moved your head.Â
You were sure that all those people were thinking that you were making a spectacle of yourself. And they were right. It was your armour so all they could see was a proud Dornish Princess instead of a hurt and heartbroken young woman forced to watch the man she loved choosing another.
Sudden outburst of enthusiasm from the crowd brought you back to reality. You turned your head away from Lady Jenaâs profile as you stood up and clapped like all the rest. You looked down and spotted angry Maekar clumsily standing up from the ground as his older brother was smiling triumphally and bowing his head at the cheering crowd.Â
The King raised his hand to silence everyone as Baelorâs squire approached him while holding a beautifully decorated wreath made of flowers and jewels. It was no ordinary crown for The Queen of Love and Beauty. It was a proper diadem and you held your breath, bracing yourself for what was to come.
âI wish to congratulate both of my sons. You have fought well,â King Daeron announced. âPrince Baelor remains the champion, however,â he added and people cheered once more. âTo celebrate this victory and the Queenâs name day, my son wishes to make his Lady Mother delighted and choose a bride for himself.â
The crowd gasped at first and then they clapped even louder as they whistled. You smiled to yourself. Baelor was truly loved by them and you could not blame them.
You looked at Lady Jena again. She was blushing already, nearly jumping out of her seat. And you had to admit, as you smiled sadly, that she would make an excellent Queen by your cousinâs side.
Baelor took the crown from his squireâs hands as he approached the boxes on his horse to be able to reach higher. The crowd held their breaths while the King and Queen were staring at their eldest son lovingly.
Baelorâs horse passed the box in which Lady Jena was sitting and he stopped right in front of the royal one. His mismatched eyes found yours as nausea hit you in an instant.
Why was he doing this? Why was he teasing you so? You had not taught him so cruel.
âPrincess (Y/N) Nymeros Martell of Dorne,â he started as everyone â including you â froze in disbelief, âin the sight of the old gods and the new, I crown you Queen of Love and Beauty.â
The silence was heavy but Baelor did not seem to care. He extended his hand with the diadem towards you. Your cheeks were burning and you felt so dizzy that you nearly fainted when you approached the railing. Everyone was staring at you.Â
Some eyes were shocked, some were curious, some angry and offended. But his eyes â his beautiful mismatched eyes â they were staring at you with nothing but love and devotion.
And because of that, you decided to ignore the rest of the world just like he was doing at the moment. He risked everything for you, therefore you could not turn away now. You gently took the crown from his hand and carefully placed it upon your head, making sure the chains in your hair wouldnât tangle or break.
âYou honour me, my Prince,â you managed to breathe out. Baelor smiled widely at the sight.
Maekar was the first one to break the silence of the crowd as he started to clap his hands as loudly as he was able to. The rest followed him, awkwardly and shyly until they eventually cheered for their Prince and his new betrothed.
Lady Jena gasped and sobbed, leaving her box in a hurry with her offended and outraged parents.
But you were only staring at him and he was only staring at you as if nothing else existed; as if the whole world was yours. Because even if the consequences would be severe, Baelor was not going to give up on this. He had been following his fatherâs advice and orders his whole life dutifully and loyally.
But this one thing he wanted to decide for himself.
âWhy?â Was all King Daeron asked his son. He was visibly disappointed and hurt that his chivalrous son had done something like this in front of the whole Realm.
âNo one knows the marriage contract between Lady Jena and I had been prepared already. There was merely gossip she had been spreading herself. No one thinks it is a scandal,â Baelor explained, calmly.
âThe Dondarrions will make sure the whole Realm knows the backstory,â Daeron pointed out and pinched the bridge of his nose as he sighed.Â
âWe will find a way out of this. We will offer them something else,â Baelor said. âFather⌠I could not⌠Especially after last night. How could I marry a woman who spoke such things about my mother and her family?â
âI understand,â Daeron sighed. âBut⌠(Y/N) is your cousin. Your marriage could create a powerful union and yet you chose to mix your own blood.â
âIt does create a powerful union. It strengthens the alliance with Dorne,â Baelor smiled. âAfter having not one but two Queens on the throne, the Martells will never rebel against us.â
âOf course. But the rest might complain about us favouring them.â
âI will make sure my children will not marry in Dorne, I promise,â Baelor assured, already feeling his heart beating faster at the mention of his possible children with you.
âYou cannot promise that. If your children are truly yours, then no one will be able to tell them what to do,â Daeron finally chuckled. âWhy her, though? Why Princess (Y/N)?â
âShe is strong yet gentle. Stubborn and brave yet delicate when no oneâs looking. But I am looking. I have been looking very carefully those past few weeks,â Baelor explained. âAnd⌠I love the dresses,â he teased as his father sighed.
âAnd who is that?â Dunk asked as he stared at the young Targaryen knight by his tent. He had short dark hair with one silver streak and a pair of mismatched eyes like his father but Duncan could not see that from afar.
There was a woman standing next to him, she had a red flowy dress that stood out amongst other noble women. She was holding a helmet under her arm and fixing the young knightâs hair.
âIt is Prince Valarr, the eldest son of Prince Baelor, second in line to the Iron Throne,â Egg explained.
âAnd the woman?â
âThe woman is his mother, Princess (Y/N) Martell,â Egg said and Dunk swallowed thickly as he squinted his eyes to see her better. He should have known that. After all, everyone knew Prince Baelorâs wife was from Dorne. âPrince Valarr is a mummyâs boy,â Egg giggled.
Princess (Y/N) finished fixing her sonâs hair and kissed his forehead before watching him mount his horse. Then, she handed him his helmet.
âShe is as beautiful as they say,â Duncan mumbled out as Egg smirked.
âYes, she is. They call her The Unbowed,â the boy told him.
Duncan nodded as he watched her walk away from her sonâs tent. She went to the royal box to take a seat next to her husband as they watched their firstborn joust.Â
Dunk spotted that the Prince and the Princess were holding hands.
Summary: Sirius Black has always been a dogâbut the thing about dogs? They're loyal to only one person: Their owner
A/N: um this whole fic is just me calling sirius a dog so be prepared for that
credits to @cursed-carmine for the divider
The locker room buzzed with low voices and nervous energy. Players paced, adjusted gloves, tightened goggles, cracked knuckles. The scent of polish, sweat, and adrenaline filled the air. Green and silver glinted off every surface, and somewhere above, the distant roar of the crowd was beginning to rise.
You stood in front of your team, arms crossed over your chest, chin held high, calm as ever.
And when you spoke, the room snapped to attention.
"Alright. Listen up."
Voices cut off immediately. All eyes turned to you.
âYou hit hard. You fly clean. No stunts unless I call them. Youâve worked your asses off for weeksârain, snow, bruises, broken broomsâand today, it pays off.â
You paced slowly, gaze locking with your Beaters, your Chasers, your Keeper. One by one. Like loading a weapon.
âWeâre going to show themâwithout a single inch of doubtâwhoâs taking the Quidditch Cup home this year.â
You let that hang, the tension curling in your teammatesâ shoulders like springs wound tight.
Then your voice dropped, sharp and cutting:
"We're going to send those bleeding badgers crying back to their mummies."
That broke the tension. Laughter and jeers rippled through the room, players bumping shoulders, fists meeting palms with dull thuds of anticipation.
You smirked.
Held out your hand.
âLetâs turn those badgers black and blue.â
One by one, gloves slammed down over yours.
âSlytherin!â
You were carried into the infirmary without protest by Mulciber, allowing him to gently lower you onto the bed. Without saying much else, you interlaced your fingers neatly over your lap, settling in as you waited for Madam Pomfrey to arrive.
She seemed preoccupied with the other beds, where four more occupants were already receiving care.
âNasty fall, (L/N)?â Potterâs voice broke through the quiet, a teasing edge to it, âWould hate for you to miss out on Quidditch for the rest of the season.â
You smirked, âYouâd love that, wouldnât you, Potter? But sadly, noâjust caught a nasty Bludger to the side when I grabbed the Snitch. So, I guess you Lions have no choice but to lose to us eventually.â
Your eyes flicked past him to the bed beside where Remus Lupin lay, looking far worse off than the rest of the Maraudersâpale and sweaty, with Madam Pomfrey fussing over him. Without realizing, your lips pouted, curiosity flickering as you wondered what had gone wrong to land all four of them in the hospital wing.
Before you could study his wounds more closely, your line of sight was blocked by another presence.
Black.
Compared to the others, he looked almost unharmed, hands on his hips as he stared down at you with a cocky smirk.
âYou havenât given me an ounce of your attention, princess,â He said, voice dripping with amusement, âOnly bantering with my best mate and mooning at Moony. Should I be offended?â
âWasnât aware I owed you my attention, Black.â
His grin widened. Typical.
It wasnât the first time your sharp tongue had reeled him in like this, and it certainly wouldnât be the last. Sirius Black didnât know how to leave well enough aloneâand you had no intention of making it easy for him.
Merlin, he lived for it.
Before he could come up with something clever in return, Madam Pomfrey appeared at your side with a soft cluck of her tongue and a no-nonsense look in her eyes.
âCaught a Bludger, did you?â She muttered, her tone clipped as she summoned a vial and some bandages from a nearby shelf, âYou lot play like itâs war.â
âI think anyone can admire the dedication to the game, Madam Pomfrey.â You replied mildly.
âNot when it might break your ribs, Miss (L/N).â She snapped.
Then, more gently, âLift your shirt. Letâs see the damage.â
You didnât hesitateâcasually unbuttoning the lower half of your Quidditch jersey and lifting your shirt just enough to reveal the mottled bruise blooming along your side. It was uglyâdeep and dark with angry purple edges, already beginning to swell.
His eyes darted instinctively toward the injury, then immediately awayâhead turning sharply to the side, jaw tight. His entire body went rigid, as if even the suggestion of your bare skin had turned his brain to static.
You smirked, voice syrup-sweet, âWhatâs the matter, Black? Shy?â
âIâm many things,â He muttered, ears tinged faintly red, âbut I am trying to be respectful. For once.â
Your eyes flicked to him just once. He was still looking awayâbut his jaw was tight, his shoulders tense, and you could feel the heat of his focus even if it wasnât on your bare skin anymore.
When Pomfrey finally stepped back, she wiped her hands briskly on her apron and nodded, âYouâll bruise badly, but the swelling will ease by morning. Try not to exacerbate it for the time being."
"Understood. Thank you." You replied, voice even.
You slid off the edge of the bed with fluid grace, smoothing your jersey back into place with a flick of your fingers.
You nodded once toward her retreating form in quiet thanks, then turned to go.
You were hardly surprised when Sirius followed you out.
After weeks of this little push and pullâthis dangerous game youâd both been playingâyou werenât even remotely surprised that heâd finally snapped the leash youâd had so delicately wrapped around his neck.
So now, here you were. Back pressed to the cold, rough stone of a quiet Hogwarts corridor, Siriusâs arms caging you in like he was the predator in this scenario.
But the truth was clear.
You were the one in control.
You didnât flinch. Didnât gasp. You just blinked at himâslow, deliberate, almost lazy. And though your expression was frustratingly unreadable, there was something ghosting over your lips that drove him mad. A smirk that wasnât a smirk. A glimmer of smugness that you refused to make obvious. It was maddening. Intoxicating.
Had it been anyone else heâd backed into a wall like this, theyâd have giggled, blushed, reached up to tangle their fingers in his hair with wide eyes and parted lips.
But not you.
Your hands were tucked neatly behind your back like you were entertaining a childâs tantrum, waiting for him to exhaust himself. Always poised. Always untouchable. Always in control.
And God, it was driving him insane.
What he wouldnât give to be caught in the eye of your stormâwhile the world bent and broke around you, youâd remain untouched, divine. He wanted to be yours. Completely. Worshipfully. Pathetically.
âWhat do you say we stop pussyfooting around and go on a date, (L/N)?â He asked, his voice low and rough with the effort it took to sound casual.
At that, you smiledâfinally, a real smile, sly and slow like honey sliding down a knife.
âSorry, Black,â You said, tone sweet as poison, âI donât think Iâd be interested.â
His brow twitched. âThatâs not what youâve been signalling these past few weeks.â He muttered, leaning inâjust enough to try and catch your lips with his. Only to feel your finger press firmly to his mouth, stopping him dead.
He stared at you, lips brushing your fingertip, pupils blown. His breath caught, chest rising sharply. His eyes dropped to your mouth again and he clenched his jaw tight enough to acheâbecause if he didnât, he might actually whine. Might beg.
âWhy not?â He asked, voice hoarse and low, barely more than a whisper now.
You tilted your head, your smile that of a cat watching a bird flutter too close to the ground.
âIâm a very jealous woman, Sirius,â You said, voice light, playfulâdeadly, âAnd I have a reputation to uphold. Canât have you embarrassing me with all your⌠side chicks.â
He swallowed hard. The words hit like a slap and a caress. His brain fogged. The rush of blood thundered in his ears, and the air between you crackled.
You pouted suddenly, lips pursed in a way that made his knees threaten to buckle. And thenâcasually, cruellyâyou reached up and gave his cheek a light pat.
âSorry, puppy.â
And with that, you slipped out from under his arm like water through fingers, walking away without looking back.
Sirius stood frozen, throat dry, staring as your hips swayed down the corridor.
Utterly wrecked.
Something changed after that night in the corridor.
Wellâhe did.
Not immediately, of course. First, he sulked. Dramatically. Unproductively. For a good day and a half.
He spent most of it brooding in the Gryffindor common room, staring into the fireplace like it had personally betrayed him, ignoring three different girls who tried to sidle up beside him and ask what was wrong. (The fourth didnât bother askingâjust sat herself on his lap. That earned her a single-word dismissal and a truly withering look.)
But after that?
He changed.
The flirting stopped. The lingering touches in alcoves, the smug little smirks in the corridors, the midnight broom closet rendezvousâall gone. He stopped accepting folded notes spritzed with cheap perfume and sealed with lipstick kisses. Stopped tossing winks like knuts. Stopped acting like every hallway was a catwalk and every girl in Hogwarts his audience.
The last girl he even entertainedâa sweet, overeager Hufflepuff fifth-year who tried to earn his attention by helping him with Transfiguration homeworkâhad burst into tears when someone joked that she must have âturned him gay.â
He just wasnât interested anymore.
Because for once in his life, Sirius Black didnât want meaningless sex.
He wanted you.
And the castle knew it.
Even though you hadnât spared him so much as a glance since that night in the corridor. Even though you walked past him in the Great Hall like he was furniture.
Everyone still knew.
Which meant, of course, all eyes had turned to you.
Wondering when youâd notice.
Wondering when youâd give in.
Or whether, as Sirius feared most of allâŚ
You never would.
You loved partying.
Loved the bass so loud it rattled your ribs, the way lights flickered like spells mid-duel, the sway of bodies pressed close on the dance floor. You loved shaking ass with your friends, loved the wild screams and clinks of raised glasses. Loved the moments where you stepped back, drink in hand, watching it all unfoldâcataloguing the gossip in real time. Who was kissing who. Who shouldn't be. Whoâd be crying in the bathroom by midnight.
But there was a distinct difference when the party was thrown in your honor.
The moment you stepped into the Slytherin common room, the room erupted. Cheers ricocheted off the walls, your little black dress catching the green and silver lights just right, and your open jerseyâyour surname stitched in boldâbillowed like a cape.
Youâd never been prouder of that name.
Not until Remusâs voice boomed over the speakers earlier that day, full of awe:
â(L/N) has made the miraculous catch of the SnitchâSlytherin wins!â
The memory played over and over in your head as your teammates lifted you onto their shoulders, parading you through the room like the queen you were. You laughed, kissed the golden Snitch in your hand, and smudged your lipstick across it with zero shame.
The party moved on around you, wild and electric, and you eventually found yourself perched on a velvet ottoman, nursing a drink and watching the chaos unfold with your usual sharpened gazeâuntil the Marauders appeared.
âGood game, (L/N),â James grinned, raising his cup, âThat was some mighty flying. Looking forward to beating you in the finals.â
You scoffed, but smiled, âThanks, Potter. Though I canât see you being this cordial when Slytherin mops the floor with you.â
Then your gaze slid to Sirius, who hadnât spoken yet.
âIâm surprised this is the first time youâve come over tonight, Black,â You purred, circling your finger around the rim of your glass lazily.
He grinned, wolfish and easy, âDidnât want to be just another forgettable face in a crowd of nobodies.â
You chuckled, âSure you didnât just forget about me? Busy fending off your admirers, Iâm sure.â
He leaned in slightly, voice dropping to that gravelly register that drove you mad, âSweetheart, everyone here knows thereâs only one person I have eyes for.â
You were about to volley something backâsomething sharp and slick and just flirtatious enough to make him twitchâwhen the atmosphere cracked with a loud crash and an even louder voice.
âIT WAS A FLOP!â
Across the room, Ravenclawâs captain, Muccullenâclearly drunk and still stinging from his loss todayâwas making an embarrassing scene.
âI wouldâve caught that damn Snitch if the snakes didnât play dirty!â He barked, sloshing firewhisky onto the carpet.
You barely blinked. Just raised a brow, unimpressed, letting his tantrum unfold like a child kicking their legs in a supermarket.
â(L/N) thinks sheâs all that,â He continued, voice rising, âbut that stupid bitch just got lucky!â
Now that made your brow twitch.
You werenât planning to dignify it with a response. But then Sirius was suddenly in front of you, jaw tight, a quiet fury radiating off him like a pulse.
âWatch your mouth.â
Muccullen blinked slowly, swaying. âIf it isnât her mangy mutt,â He slurred, sneering, âYouâre just as pathetic, Black. Chasing after her like a dog when she doesnât even want you. Face itâthe only reason she gets anywhere in life or on that bloody broom is âcause that slag keeps guys like you wrapped around her finger.â
That much was true. Sirius was so tightly wrapped around your finger you could flick it and heâd bark.
Which is why Muccullen shouldnât have been surprised when Sirius grabbed him by the collar.
You stepped forward then, calm and unbothered, resting a single hand on Siriusâs arm.
âDown, boy.â
His grip loosenedâjust barely. But it was enough.
You turned your gaze on Muccullen, voice cool and dangerous.
âYou really know how to ruin a party, donât you, Muccullen?â You said smoothly, âI won today because I was faster. Simple as that. You donât want to get pummeled by Bludgers while chasing the Snitch? Thatâs a conversation to have with your Beaters. Go sober up. Losing on the Quidditch pitch is one thing. This? This is just pathetic.â
Sirius shoved him back as he let go, and Muccullen stumbled off with the grace of a wounded troll.
You exhaled, turning to Sirius.
And yeah⌠he looked hot.
Leather jacket clinging to broad shoulders. Hair a bit mussed. Breathing heavy like he wanted someone to give him an excuse to finish the fight. All for you.
He looked good defending your honor. Too good.
You sipped your drink with finality, âWell. On that note, Iâm gonna turn in for the night.â
Sirius visibly deflated, like a puppy whoâd been told no to a treat.
âYeah, my roommates are gonna be partying all night,â You added, giving a theatrical sigh, âFigured I might enjoy the empty dorm for once.â
You nodded to Remus and Jamesâwho were both looking equally exhausted and wildly entertainedâand started walking toward the staircase.
But you didnât make it far before glancing over your shoulder.
Sure enough, Sirius was already staring.
You smirked. Winked.
And then you lifted your hand, curled a single finger.
Come.
His face lit up. Like Christmas and fireworks and every wish heâd never said out loud just came true.
Behind him, James cackled. Remus shook his head, amused.
âGo on, lover boy!â James shouted, slapping him on the back.
And Sirius? He sprinted.
By the time he caught up, you were outside your dorm, and his arms were already curling around your waist as you let out a soft giggle.
He buried his face in your neck, breath hot, lips brushing your skin.
âYou better take me out on a date tomorrow.â You murmured.
He smiled against your throat, âAnywhere. Anytime. Just say the word.â
Bonus:
If anyone had ever been afraid of the Maraudersâafraid of Sirius Black, the uncollared dog of Gryffindor House, heir to the House of Black, all sharp teeth and dangerous smirksâall they had to do was witness how he behaved with his girlfriend.
The only girl whoâd ever managed to train him.
It was almost comical, the way Siriusâs entire face lit up the second he spotted you in the Gryffindor common room. His smirk melted into a wide, boyish grin, wild grey eyes softening like morning light breaking through fog.
âBaby!â He practically shouted, immediately abandoning James mid-sentence and sprinting across the room like a man possessed.
Without hesitation, he dropped to his knees before your armchair, wrapping his arms around your waist and burying his head in your lap like it was the safest place in the world.
You giggledâan uncharacteristic sound, at least to everyone else. But for Sirius, it was as familiar as his own heartbeat. You ran your fingers through his thick dark hair, nails scratching gently along his scalp, and Sirius all but purred, sighing into the space between your thighs like the tension had been holding him hostage all day.
âWhat are you doing here?â He mumbled, voice muffled against your legs.
âClass ended early,â You replied smoothly, a smile tugging at your lips, âand I wanted to see my favourite boy.â
Sirius groaned dramatically, turning his head to press soft, reverent kisses to the inside of your wrist, right against your fluttering pulse. Like he was grounding himself with the feel of your blood beneath his lips.
Across from you, James flopped onto the couch with a snort, âMerlin, (L/N), youâve got him trained better than a show dog.â
You didnât even look up from Sirius as you smiled, sharp and slow.
âOh, she knows.â Remus added from his spot by the fireplace, flipping a page in his book with a smirk.
Sirius hummed, clinging tighter to your waist like he couldnât stand to be even a millimeter away.
You leaned back in the armchair, letting him sprawl across your lap like a pampered prince, fingers carding through his hair as if you had all the time in the world.
âYouâre clingy today.â You murmured, not unkindly.
âMissed you.â Sirius said simply, lifting his head just enough to look at youâlike you hung the bloody moon.
You raised an eyebrow, tapping your nails against his jaw, âDid something happen?â
He pulled one of your hands to his mouth again, pressing a kiss to each knuckle like it was sacred ritual, âNah. Just tired of pretending not to be obsessed with you.â
âWell, youâre doing a shit job of hiding it.â James snarked.
âI know.â He replied, unapologetic.
To be added to a taglist, please send me an ask! (I might respond to you in comments but I canât guarantee that I wonât accidentally miss it)